Apostolic Constitutions Greek Text
Apostolic Constitutions Greek Text
Apostolic Constitutions Greek Text
,»Fi
?***>
v •- '
::&&&$£
QJotncll Mnioeraitg ffitbratg
Jtljata, New $orft
HENRY W. SAGE
1891
Cornell University Library
1905
BV761.A46 A2
I Cornell University
f Library
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029335167
DIDASCALIA
ET
C0NST1TUTI0NES APO8TOL0RUM
EDIDIT
VOLUMEN I
PADERBORNAE
IN L1BRARIA FERDINANDI SGHOENINGH
MDCGCCVI
DIDASCALIA
ET
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORTJM
EDIDIT
VOLUMEN I
—«—<^—*—
PADERBORNAE
IN LIBRARIA FERDINANDI SCHOENINGH
MDCCCCV
PRAEFATIO.
F. X. FUNK.
PROLEGOMENA.
A.
DIDACHE APOSTOLORUM.
Constitutiones apostolorum e pluribus scripturis veteribus
compilatae sunt, e quibus duae ad nos pervenerunt, Didache apo-
stolorum, fons partis prions libri VII, et Didascalia apostolorum,
in qua libri I — VI nituntur. Ilia codice a Leone quodam notario
a. 1056 scripto et olim Constantinopoli in Bibliotheca monasterii
nunc Hierosolymis asservato traditur
patriarchalis Hierosolymitani,
et anno 1883 exeunte a Philotheo Bryennio, metropolita Nico-
mediensi, in lucem edita fuit in libro: /iidax^ tcoi> dcodexa dno-
orokfov. Cum documentum maximae antiquitatis sit, mox ubique
fere terrarum, ubi litterae christianae vigent, ab aliis emissa atque
illustrata
fuit. Equidem earn typis impressi in libro: Doctrina
duodecim apostolorum, Canones apostolorum ecclesiastici ac reli-
sed olim saepius etiam cum his confundebatur. Quae cum ita
B.
DIDASCALIA APOSTOLORUM.
Testes Didascaliae apostolorum, 1 e qua sex libri Constituti-
onum apostolorum priores prodierunt, pauci sunt. Primo libri
1
Die Abhdngigkeit der syrischen Didaskalia von der Didache: Compte
rendu du quatrieme Congres scientifique international des Catholiques 1898 I,
249-77.
2
Theologisch-praklische Monatschrift 1901 p. 515—23.
3
La Didascalie 1902 p. 166.
4
The Jewish Encyclopedia IV (1903), 587—94.
- Die Lehre der
zy/olf Apostel nebst Untersuchungen ijir dlteren Geschichte
der Kirchenverfassung und des Kirchenrechts (Texte und
Untersuchungen ~ur
Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 1—2) 1884
II, p. 242 n. 3.
Die Apostolischen Konstitutionen 1891 p. 50 — 54.
DIDASCALIA APOSTOLORUM. V
Harnack 1 quoque postea idem de tempore scripturae iudicavit.
Modo ea, quae de mansuetudine erga peccatores paenitentes
gerenda in ea leguntur, a posteriore interpolata esse censuit. Hanc
sententiam vero non probavit, et interea etiam interpres vetus
latinus contra earn testimonium perhibuit. Altera ex parte quae-
stionem retractans ego 2 cognovi, argumenta, quibus olim nisus
sum, minus valida et scripturam ad alteram saeculi III partem
potius quam ad priorem referendam esse. Idem Achelis 3 iudicavit.
Harnack 4 etiamnunc duos auctores discernendos esse putat, alte-
rum saeculi III parte priore librum componentem, alterum parte
posteriore eum paulum mutantem et fortasse etiam augentem.
Mihi argumenta allata non idonea esse videntur. Harnack ipse
in universum scripturam certe unam esse agnoscit.
Cum scriptura opus apostolorum omnium commune esse
praetendat et apostoli insuper dicant, Hierosolymis congregatos
se ad repellendas haereses et ad fideles conflrmandos Didascaliam
confecisse, apparet, earn in ilia urbe conscriptam esse velle. Quod
dicens auctor quidem fide non est dignus. Attamen non prorsus •
1
Analecta antenicaena 1854 II, 225—338.
2
Catalogues des manuscrits syriaques et sabeens de la Bibliotheque
nationale
1874 p. 22—29.
3
Testamentura Domini nostri Iesu Christi nunc primum edidit I. E. Rah-
mani 1899.
4 Cf. Rahmani 1. c. p. X sq. Funk, Das Testament unseres Herrn 1901
p. 7 sq. Oriens christianus I (1901), 120—122.
DIDASCALIA APOSTOLOKUM. VII
1
Didascaliae apostolorum fragmenta Veronensia latina 1900. Iam antea
de codice pretioso disputavit in tractatu: Eine lateinische Palimpsestubersetzung
der Didascalia apostolorum, qui et in linens classis philosophico-historicae
Caesareae Academiae Vindobonensis vol. CXXX1V et separatus 1896 apparuit.
DIDASCALIA APOSTOLORUM. IX
non est servatus, coruptus esse videtur. Sed quaerere licet, num
additamenta interpretis sint an non potius librarii alicuius, et utut
haec res se habet, vitia certe non magni ponderis sunt. Quam-
quam autem versio syriaca Didascaliam satis fideliter tradat, textus
graecus, praesertim in eis partibus, quas auctor Constitutionum
apostolorum praetermisit vel mutavit, aegre restitui potest. Itaque
optimum mini visum est, textum syriacum quam accuratissime
latine vertere. Quo in munere amicus meus Albertus Socin
(f 1899) benignissime me adiuvit. Librum syriacum secundum
X PROLEGOMENA.
cum, VI, 29, 4: sectari et cari.: Legit II, .18, 13 requiescent, ut iam edidit,
non: et quiescent. Moneo, nomen virorutn illorum de versione castiganda
ad-
optime meritorum non omnibus emendationibus, sed insignioribus tantum
scriptum esse.
XII PROLEGOMENA.
longiora sunt quam in P, exceptis capitibus I— III vel potius II— III,
VII. Ad episcopos. =
II, 18, 2— c. 24, 4".
24, 4
b — 25-
DIDASCALIA AFOSTOLORUM. XIII
1
Numerus uncinis inclusus denotat caput Constitutionum, quae in hac
sectione et in libro VI plura capita in Didascalia prorsus deficientia habent.
2
In libro Die Apostolischen Konstitutionen 1891 versiones p. 216 com-
memoravi et recensiones aethiopicam p. 208 et arabicam p. 217 in linguam
germanicam translatas edidi. Recensio arabica una cum reliquis particulis
Didascaliae arabicae additiciis etiam in volumine huius operis altero p. 120—121
latine versa exstat.
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. 1. II
XIV PROLEGOMENA.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM.
I.
Constitutiones
apostolorum olim plerisque iam Epiphanius
c. 375 cognitas habuisse videbatur. Qui cum revera Didasca-
a.
1 Neue Untersuchunfen iiber die Constitutionen ttnd Kanones der. Apostel 1832.
2 Geschichte des Kirchenrechts I 1843.
3 Didascalia apostolorum syriace 1854.
* Epiphanii opp. 1622 not. X ad Haer. 70.
6 Polycarpi.et Ignatii epistolae 1644 proleg. c. 6 — 16.
XVIII PROLEGOMENA.
1
Achelis, Die
Canones Hippolyti 1891. Zeitschrift fur Kirchengeschichte
XV 1-43.
(1894),
2
Rahmani, Testamentum Domini nostri 1899 p. XVIII— LII.
3
Funk, Die Apostolischen Konstitutionen 1891 p. 253 61; 267 80; Das — —
Testament unseres Herrn 1 90 1
ubi Ps.-Clemens.
De theologia auctoris Constitutiones solas respicientes nihil
certi dicere possumus. lure itaque Cotelerius iudicio se abstinuit.
Haud pauci auctorem Arianum habuerunt. Drey 5 quidem hanc
sententiam redarguit. Nihilominus nostris diebus plerique earn
retinuerunt. Revera in opere nonnulla insunt, quae Arianismum
vel Semiarianismum prodere videntur. Eadem autem fere omnia
II.
III.
inter folia 163 et 164 folium deperditum est. Cf. adnot. ad VIII,
5. Ottobonianus
442, in folio minore, chartaceus, foliorum
172, saec. XVI, in fine mutilus, canone apostolorum ultimo et
Constitutionum epilogo deficiente. Cf. Feron et Battaglini, Codices
mscr. graeci Ottoboniani Bibliothecae Vat. 1893 p. 248. Codex
eadem amplectitur, quae Vaticanus 839. Quod enim canon apo-
stolorum ultimus omissus est, id inde explicandum esse videtur,
quod ille in codice Vaticano non integer exstat. Itaque codicem
recentiorem e vetustiore descriptum esse verisimile est. Et Vati-
canum revera eius fontem esse clare animadvertimus codicem
accuratius inspicientes. Eadem enim omittit, quae Vaticanus, prae-
sertim sectionem VIII, 40, 3 — 41, 8, quae in hoc folio deperdito
deficit. Quo loco plura deesse librarius ceteroquin perspexit et
paginam unam ac dimidiam vacuam reliquit, et secunda manus
partem lacunae explevit, scribens usque ad (isxa. navxeav VIII, 41, 1.
Deinde omnia exhibet additamenta supra p. XXIV enumerata, quae
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM. XXVII
in Vaticano in eoque solo leguntur. Denique cum hoc fere in
omnibus lectionibus consentit. Pauca tantum exscribo. In libra
V, 19, 2 et in textu et in nota marginali eadem exhibet, nisi
quod in hac xcH 6e Oaftfidrco (itXQiq d/Lexzooocprnviai xaoaxEivovxtq
praemisit et pro [a]jtovr)6xi[C,]6fiEvoi legit djtovrjariC,sad-£ et litteras
praecisas supplevit. Scribit aeque ac Vaticanus II, 28, 8, V, 6, 10
ov&iv, II,VI, 27, 7 (lrjfrtv.
39, 3, Minime igitur est dubium,
Ottobonianum e Vaticano fluxisse. Codex passim correctus est.
In libro VIII praesertim manus secunda capitibus non inscriptis
titulum dedit vel inscriptionem exstantem accuratius definivit.
videtur. Quae cum ita sint, operam perdere milii visus sum in
libro diu versans. Neque vero inde editioni meae detrimentum
fieri mihi persuasum est. Conicere licet librum ex exemplar!
traditur et saeculo XVI scripta est. Reliqua codicis pars est bom-
bycina et continet primo loco Anastasii Responsiones ad inter-
rogationes de diversis capitibus ecclesiasticis vel potius partem
hums scripturae. Particula Constitutionum inscribitur: Aiaxayat
xcov aylatv xal Jtavsvfptjf/mv anooxoXmv did Ekrjf/evxog ngoO-
<pwvijd-tl6ai. Bifillov jTQdcixov' xa&oZixrj didaoxaXia xal jtagai-
veGlq Jtegl laixwv iv xstpalaiotc ta'.
145 — 15 2 ) et vicesima
153—160), a bibliopego transpositae,
(fol.
192 — 193*; Precationes sacrae octo fol. 193" — 194. Finem facit
nes incipiunt II, 14, numeri capitum II, 15. Inde a folio 76
manus secunda scripsit; prima autem in hac parte correctorem
egit. De collationibus prioribus idem dicendum est, quod de
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. I. HI
XXX PROLEGOMENA.
958-959.
12. Parisinus 931, olim Colbertinus 4491, Regius 2874,
in quarto, chartaceus, exceptis foliis 1 — 3 et 202 — 204, quae sunt
membranacea, fol. 204, saec. XVI. Constitutiones et principio
et fine carent. Incipiunt enim fol. 5 verbis rov rbv fjZiov avrov
avaxiXXovzoc, II, 14, 5, desinunt fol. 193 verbis dnQoCixov fiovov
Sid rtjv fitydXrjv aov dogav, xvqie fiaOiXtv VII, 47, 2. Fol.
xal yaXdzaig' xal dalag' xal fli&vviag' xal pwfi>ig ev&a xal iozavpw&rj
vnb dypinna ngscpexzov. iv xgovoig vspmvog /HaoiXiwg gmfiaXiov -:•
/?. TlavXog' ovzog ixr/pv^sv and lepovoaXt]/* few? zov IXXvpixov' xal
izaltag- xal lonavlag- (ityQi gwfil?, BvS-a xal zrjv xscpaXriv dnszfirj&ei vnb
zeSv aoef}wv dpxbvzwv xypvl-ag zov ivosfitji nioztv ziji dvd-pwnoxrjzi
iv ezeoi Xe. izsXsioi&tj de /teza nezpov, iv ziji slprjfiivrj noXsi Qwfxrji :
y. 'Idxwfiog 6 zov t,e(!edaioV ovzog zalg ifi (pvXaXg zov iogar/X zatg
iv ztjl diaonogar evayyeXiod/xevog zov %pioz6v, dvaipslzai fiaxaipa, vnb
rjQwdov zov zezpdpxov •:•
ziavov fiaoiXeiog QUJfiqg, i^wgioO-tj iv ndzfimc zrji vrjOW sv&a xal ovv-
sypdyazo zb ivayysXwv avzov' iv zotg zpovoig tpa'Cavov onov xal ztjv
dnoxdXvtptv i&sdoazo- izs&r/ 6h iv i<peoa>i, fxezaQOtog ysyovmg- dib xal b
Xoyog xsxpdztixe ovv zwi ivd>x xal rjXla hi iv oapxl avzbv vndpxeiv
:
III*
XXXII PROLEGOMENA.
iniaxonog- fisxd Idxmfiov zbv 6ixatov, xbv d6sX<pbv xvglov oazig t,r)oag
szrj Qxe, ifiapzvprjae oxavpwS-slg inl d6piavov paoiXimg pui/xrjg :
16. Maz&iag 6s- oizog iv zfji lov6aia ixr/pvge zbv
Xbyov slg div, ix
zmv s[S6otiixovza /laSr/rav ftezd zov xvpiov dvdozaoiv ovyxazaai&-
zr)v
tiri&elg zoZg ta dnoozoXoig, dvzl lov6a- og xal iv zfji
ngwzrji al&ionia
xripv^ag zbv /ptozbv, zsXswvzai xal ze&anzai ixsi :
Aovxag b svayyeXiazrjg- ovzog ovv zwi naiXtoi ixoniaosv iv zmi
is.
ivayyiXicoc zov
tpwxov- ooxig xb svayysXwv avxov xal zag npd£eig X(5v
dnoozoXmv sypaxps &so(p!Xwi inioxontoi dvxw ilag x^g
X fteyaXrjg- ovxbg
CONSTITUTIONES A POSTOLOBUM. XXXIII
ex. gr. sex. Codex simillimus est libro Vaticano 2088 (= b);
non solum easdem fere lectiones habet, sed etiam aeque ac hie
mendis orthographicis scatet, co et o saepissime conmndens, e pro at
Addit enim aeque atque haec titulo verba 61a (itpZimv bxxm. Ex-
hibet inscriptiones capitum omnes eodem modo ante singulos
libros, in pagina secunda etiam versus jtgbg rovg svrevt-ofiEvovq
rfj (naQovoy, quod vocabulum in codice insertum est) filjilcp, qui
in editione Prolegomenis adiuncti sunt quique Franciscum (Turri-
anum) librum post longam oblivionem in lucem produxisse cele-
brant. Insuper lectiones librorum et manuscripti et impressi plane
inter se consentire videbam locos principales inquirens.
Cf. Papa-
dopulus Cerameus, Hierosol. Bibliotheca IV (1899), 118, ubi vero
fons libri non est cognitus.
19. Atheniensis Biblioth. nation.
1435 (= s ), in quarto,
membranaceus, foliorum 175, saec. XII, libros VIII Constitutionum
apostolorum et librum de haeresibus continens, in fine mutilus.
Cf. SaxxeUmv, KaxaXoyoq xmv x^Qoygdymv xfjg e&vtxr/q
fiiPXio-
&rl xrj q
rfjg 'EUadog 1892 p. 257. M. Deffner bibliothecarius
benignissime etiam haec mihi retulit. Codex fol. 1 136 Con- —
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM. XXXV
stitutiones fere integras exhibet; desunt particulae VIII, 32—34
(de proselytis, de feriis et diebus festis et de horis orationis) et
VIII, 47 (Canones apostolorum) eadem manu
; adiunctae sunt ab
exaratae duae particulae: xmv dnooxoXmv sdidaS-e xal
Ilotoq Jtov
jcmg jtaoijX&e (fol. 1 3 7') ; 'Ex xmv dnooxoXmv xmv s^doftrjxovxa
xov Omxfjooq XqiGxov ytyovaOiv mq loxogii KXTjfirjg ev xiftxry
xmv vnoxvjimotmv xxX. (fol. 137'). Liber de haeresibus fol.
138 — 175 recentioris manus est. Particulae in codice Vaticano
839 interpolatae atque ab editore principe receptae desunt. De
aliquot aliis locis, quos mihi quaerenti Deffner descripsit, in notis
refero. De reliquo codex, qui conditionis pessimae est, ita ut
permulti loci legi non possint, mihi non consulendus esse vide-
batur.
Athensis fiovfjg IlavxeXer'/fiovog 770, in octavo, bom-
20.
bycinus, saec. XIV, miscellaneus, fol. 53 — 56: Ilegl xijg legag
/ivoxaymyiaq tx xmv djioOxoXixcov diaxdgtmv BifiXiov i( ev xe<pa-
Xdim y (iiXQi xov neoi %£igoxoviaq xov ayiov Atowoiov xov
AQsojcayr'/xov Ex xmv Ilegl xfjq exxXrjOtaoxixTJq ugagxlaq Xoymv
xeqpdXaiov y Jtegl xmv ev xy Ovvdt-ei xeXovpevrnv, fol. 308 — 332:
AidaOxaXiat xmv anoOxoXixmv diaxaymv did KXr/ftevzoq xolg
e&veOi dnooxaXiiaai ev fitfiXiotq rj'. Sic particulae laudatae in
IV.
exempli causa hie est: Bi^Xlov y' ev o> jtsgl %rjgmv xal ojtolai
tloiv aXrjd-tlg (sic habent ambo pro dlq&wq) xal bvxoag fflQcu
xal pro xal, VII, 18, 2 avxijioirjxal pro novqxal. Accedit, quod
verba 616x1 (itxa xloxemg xal tpoftov &sov ovx fjXfts <pvXa£,at xr/i>
nostrum priorem appellet, codex idem esse videtur cum eo, quem
XL PROLEGOMENA.
marginales nee crebrae nee satis distinctae sunt, cum fons, e quo
fluxerunt, non accuratius designetur et lectiones unius
libri ad hunc
vel ilium codicem referri possint. Praeterea codices Vaticani ve-
qui supersunt, nunc parte priore tertia vel
tusti 1056 et 2089,
dimidia carent, cum Turrianus nota II, 5 margini adposita prodat,
omnes suos libros partem illam amplexos esse, atque textum
insuper simillimum praebent. Attamen conicere licet, editorem
unum ex illis libris legisse. Lectiones, quae in partibus librorum
nobis servatis margini adscriptae ad duos codices referuntur, omnes
in utroque exstant. Uterque insuper lectionum unius codicis
praeter paucas, quas Vaticanus 2088 quoque exhibet, has praebet:
VI, 28, 2 dosXyata pro afiagria, VII, 31, 1 evka^tig pro evOsfitTq T,
VII, 33, 4 eg vjcagxovotjg pro Ig vxagxfjq, VII, 34, 2 evfrvfirfiei
pro dvvdfiEi T. Uter autem revera Turriano praesto fuit? Vati-
canus 2089 partes libri VIII liturgicas omittit, cum Turrianus de
sinum 931 soli ei praesto erant, fere ubique secutus est. Haud
dubie autem erravit. Non solum reliquos codices vetustos et
vetustiores non cognitos habuit, sed etiam non intellexit, illos
multis locis textum deteriorem exhibere quam editionem principem.
Qui adnotationes criticas diligenter inspexerit, id facile animad-
vertet. Hoc loco pauca monuerim. Codices illi habent II, 26, 5
xa&djtsg at dvvdfieig xm &eqi, reliqui coc 6 XgiOxbg xm jtaxgi,
1
Aegyptiaca 1883 p. 209—91.
2
Texte und Untersuchungen edd. O. de Gebhardt et A. Harnack nov. ser.
XI, i b 1904. Cf. Theolog. Quartalschrift 1904 p. 429—42.
3
The Apostolical Constitutions or Canons of the Apostles in Coptic 1848.
' The Statutes of the Apostles or Canones ecclesiastici edited with Trans-
lation and Collation from Elhiopic and Arabic MSS.; also a Translation
of the
Saidic and Collation of the Bohairic Versions; and Saidic
fragments 1904.
6 Testamentum
Domini nostri 1899 P- XI. X—
G
Oriens christianus I (1901), 120—22.
7
Reliquiae iuris eccles. antiquissimae syr.
1856.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM. XLV
exhibente fere totus etiam editus est; deest particula paenultima
tantum (= Const. VIII, 46). Mihi versiones orientales, cum
liber VIII optime codicibus graecis tradita sit, iuste praetermit-
tendae esse videbantur. Modo ad caput 47 seu Canones aposto-
lorum eas adhibui.
cibus exstant.
V.
Superest, ut de partitione operis pauca dicam.
Opus in libros octo divisum nobis traditum est, et in fine
1
Lagarde caput 63 seu ultimum libri II non signavit, in iibro VIII
capita 12 et 13 in ununi contraxit, numerum 37 autem omisit, ita ut inde a
capite 38 eius editio cum reliquis iterum consentiat.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM. XL VII
insignivi numero 48. Capita huius editionis igitur cum capitibus
editionum priorum universe consentiunt; modo non semper accu-
rateeodem loco incipiunt. Ubi vero viam novam ingressus sum,
numeri capitum veteres uucinis ( ) inclusi suis locis adpositi sunt.
Cf. I, i, 2; 3, 2; 5, 2 etc.
Sin autem editores priores in tantum sequi potui, altera ex
parte capita in versus mihi dividenda esse videbantur. Qua in
re etiam Didascalia respicienda erat, ut consensus scripturarum
manifestior fieret.
Libri quinti caput I codices illi tres rursus dividunt, versu 3 caput II
ponentes, nee vero inscribentes. E capite XIV porro, quod est eis XV,
IV*
XLVIII PROLEGOMENA.
quinque capita efficiunt. Itaque caput XVI est eis XX, caput XX vel ultiraum
XXIV. Inscribunt c. 14, 2: id nsgl 'lovda xov ngoSoxov, c. 14, 7: i'C, oxi
Kaid<pa xal "Avva xal naga Ihldxu), c. 14, I2 b <#' dnodti&q xwv tov :
D.
CANONES APOSTOLORUM.
Cum Canones apostolorum a Constitutionibus separati col-
lectionibus canonum vulgarentur, nonnunquam evenit, ut in illo
opere aut omnes aut plures saltern omitterentur. Accedit, quod
nonnulli Constitutionum codices fine mutilarentur. Revera duo
tantum Canones omnes amplectuntur, Vaticani 839 et 1506, et
ultimum ne ille quidem integrum. Vaticanus 2089 iam >" canone
IX desinit. Petropolitanus quinquaginta canones tantum selectos
tradit. Vaticanus 2088, Vindobonenses, Parisinus
971 eis omnino
carent. Illis codicibus autem adiungitur Barberinus III, 35 iam
laudatus, cui praeter capitaConstitutionum de ordinationibus
agentia etiam canones plures debemus.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM. XLIX
5. Vallicellianus F 10 (= f),
membranaceus, forma IV,
saec. XII, fol. 252, post duos libellos in volumine II huius operis
impressos, sc. Capitula Constitutionum triginta (f. 22—23) et
PROLEGOMENA..
sunt, scilicet
1 . Latina Dionysii Exigui (== L) canones quinquaginta priores
amplectens, optime edita in fasciculo primo Ecclesiae occidentalis
monumentorum quem C. H. Turner a. 1899
iuris antiquissimorum,
publicavit; duae Dionysii interpretationes, quae autem
vel potius
SIGLA.
I. DIDASCALIA.
L versio latina vetus.
S versio syriaca (codicis Parisini).
Sc versionis syr. cod. Cantabrigiensis.
Sm „ „ „ Mesopotamicus.
Sp „ „ „ Parisinus.
c Constitutiones apostolorum.
II. CONSTITUTIONES.
a codex Vaticanus 839 p. XXIV.
b 2088 p. XXIV.
d 1506 p. XXV.
e 2089/21 1 5 p. XXV.
f „ Barberinus III 55 p. XXVIII.
h „ Hierosolymitanus III, 3 p. XXXIV.
m „ Ambrosianus G 64 sup. p. XXVIII.
o „ Bodleianus Misc. 204 p. XXXII.
P „ Petropolitanus 254 p. XXX.
s „ Atheniensis 1435 p. XXXIV.
v „ Vindobonensis hist. gr. 73 p. XXVIII.
G codd. a — v.
A Didascaiia arabica.
An Anastasii fragmenta.
B Didascaiia aethiopica.
D Didascaiia latina et syriaca, in libro VII Didache.
E Epitome libri VIII Constitutionum.
L Didascaliae versio latina.
S » „ syriaca.
T Turriani editio VIII, 47, 8$ b — 48.
Canon, apost. cod. Vaticanus 1980.
1 168.
827.
„ Palatinus 376.
„ Vallicellianus F 10.
F 47.
„ Barberinus III, 42.
n p. XLIX-L.
» „ Laurentianus IX, 8.
„ Monacensis 380.
„ Parisinus 1614.
1320.
1324.
1 JJ4-
K codd. -s.
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. I.
LIV SIGLA.
Pr primum.
sec secundum.
tert tertium.
pr. m. prima manus.
rel reliqui codices.
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
Vol. I.
p. II 1. 5 1. interpoktam.
p. 1—29 in superscriptione paginae numerus libri (I) omittebatur, quare ubique I
praemittas.
p. 28/29 !• ^ adde in notis: Vocem vae vel oval iam Ignatius Trail. 8, 2 et
Polycarpus Phil. 10, 3 verbo Iesaiae 52, 5 praemittunt et cum hoc in
unum dictum conflant, et ille sicut primus testis ita fortasse etiam auctor
est huius modi dicendi. Constitutor locum III, 5, 6 repetit. Ps.-Ignatius
Trail. 8, 3 Ignatium transcribens locum adsimulat formae, quam S. Scrip-
tag Baatlslovg.
142 ad 16 lege Deut. 19, 17 pro Deut. 19, 7.
Vol. II.
•-**«-
TEXTUS.
I.
qui crediderunt in earn quae sine errore est vera religio, qui aeter-
num regnum (eius) fructuantur per fidem, virtutem acceperunt et
participationem sancti eius spiritus, armati per ipsum et succincti
timorem eius, aspersionis participes honorificandi et innocentis
10 Rom. 8, 15.
BIBA10N A.
tibus (Migne PG 30, 349; PL 24, 76), Vulgata habet: vineam electam. —
interpretatus est a/xnslov ix?.exzi]v; ivozeyvto/tevoi] Cf. I Clem. 2, 1.
1*
4 DIDASCALIA I, 1— t (l)-
Dei [nostri], agat, ut gens iniqua apud Deum qui eiusmodi est
10 uxorem proximi tid {aut agrum eius) aut puerum aut puellam eius
sunt),
(neque bovem eius neque asinum eius nee quaecunque eius
quoniam omne quod tale est desiderium de maligno est. 3. Qui
enim desideraverit uxorem proximi aut puerum aut puellam eius,
2 sacram : Dei S |
3 consentienter . et consentientem S — 6/7 Domini
. . nostri > S C |
7 gens iniqua . gentilis et iniquus S | 8/9 et nihil cone.
•
proximi tui sunt neque agrum eius neque uxorem eius S aut agrum eius S C
|
1 Rom. 8, 15. 17; Eph. 3, 6. — 8 Mt. 18, 17. — 10 Exod. 20, 17. —
19 Mt. 5, 27. 28.
h v tbv naXSa
I
xrjv nctidiaxrjv co o ovzs ovds o . 12 ovxs pr
. |
: |
•
xco nl. o p v I
13 rj > o I
16 xal o p v cf. D : > a h ! 16/17 <u i? 6o§a
p v D cf. II, 14, 11 : 61 ov tj d. xdi &iw a h o, per quem gloria patri cum
ipso et spiritu sancto A B | 19/20 iv xui — h'axiv> o 20 Mcooscog |
a |
Quod tibi fieri ab alio oderis, tu alii ne feceris. 8. Non vis uxorem
tuam ut quis adtendat in malo ad corrumpendum earn; nee tu
10 proximi tui mulierem adtendas in malo. 9. Non vis pallium tuum
ab alio tolli; nee tu alii tuleris. 10. Non vis vulnerari aut iniu-
5 a Deo S C ad L 7 ita : |
•
itaq L sequens q anticipans, > S |
8 oderis
S C : non vis L 15 propterea
| >S C |
17 renocere : + et benefacite his qui
vos oderunt S
nuit, alteram autem addidit. LXX Tob. vaoSat xbv dSixovvca. De non red-
4, 15 sic reddunt: xal o f/iaelg, fit]- denda contumelia nee ulciscendo eo,
divl noirjoyq, Vulgata (4, 16): Quod qui iniuriam fecit.
CONSTITOTIONES AVOSTOLOKUM I, 5— II, 2. 7
> h p v I
13 Sew xov »sov o
: 14 anXovq "> p |
v |
£<5v h. 1. a : ante
erepov yeveo&at o p,
h, post a ylvso&ai o p v 16 ifi- > v yeveo&ai h : |
—
|
> o 20 xavxa
I
o 21 ool a >
oov h, oe o p v ov h v 22 'Apt&/*wv :
|
: | > |
I
8 DIDASCALIA II, 3— III, 5 (LS).
agimus.
III. Portate ergo, [sicuti] servi et filii Dei, invicem; 2. [ita ut]
3 Didache 1, 3; Mt. 5, 44; Lc. 6, 27. 28. — 5 Io. 12, 36; I Thess. 5, 5.
5 dilecti S C |
7 sicuti L (aig pro 01) : > S C |
ita ut > S C
xiao/xai xbv ex&gov fiov a (te r}6ixrj6tv, aXX' vzcofteivov, 'tva Cot
poj^d-TjOy 6
xvgioq xal sx6ixiav sxaydyt] xco ddixovvrl Os". 3. xal
yag naXiv h> xm EvayyeXicp Xsytf ,,'Ayaxaxs xovq sx&govq ifimv,
xaXcoq noitlxs xolq fiiOovOiv hfiaq, xal jcgoosvxso&s vjtsg xmv
lx7]QtaC,6vxcov v/iag xal 6icox6vx<av xal sosofte viol xo v
naxgbg 5
iifimv xov kv xolg ovgavolg, oxi xov rjXiov avxov dvaxiXXsi em
Jtovrjgovg xal dya&ovq xal (igsxei ml 6ixa iovg xal ddixovc".
3 Mt. 5, 44. 45; Luc. 6, 27. 28. 35. — 8 Io. 12, 36; I Thess. 5, 5.
1 iiov a >
001 ftorj&rjoq p v L 001 /?. 001 o, /?. 001 h, os sxdtxrjot] a
I
: I
p v xal ditoxovtiov
I
o 6 rolg o 6/7 inl n. > /9pt/ft
|
o 10 xal > |
— > |
viol >
h 11 trjv yvvalxa nQog tr/v savrov y. taxio a vneptjcpavaiv h o
I
: | |
+ xal h j
14 avzrj slvai p v 16 stspav a h A cf. D |
: vewrtpav o p v j
avxrjq +
X &1 o 16 naga
\
zov o +
17 ntxQdUg (tiixqciQ o) | xoL (xo\at,o-
ftivov h o) a h o : xoX. Tuxpcog p v |
aXXa o p v 18 avto avrai o, avztjv a
|
:
1
— xolaxsviiv] Clem. Horn. XIII, 16: #6ra>s <pi).sl xal xaxaipti.sl xal xo-
rj ouxpQwv (yvvrj) xov avSga IvSiu- Xaxsvet. Cf. Ign. ad Polyc. 2, 2.
10 PIDASCALIA III, 6 — 10 (S).
6. zov oval xkrjQ.~\ Similiter II, 62, 1; p. 189 ed. Potter: wv ftsrgov jj xpsla,
III, 5, 6. (ir\ rj noXvte?.sta ytvea&ea.
10. aiaorjv xtX.] Illud vocabulum
8. zo inb Ttjg <pvot(ot; — tcqog- firj denotat speciem nectendi et compo-
tnixali.(07iit,s] Cf. I, 8,24. — xaxaxvi- nendi comas; voces dnoxvfia et ftsQi-
II, 8; III, 11, 60—63 disputat, quae anus ne capillos tumefaciat nee carpat
Christianis de capillis et unguentis neque arte formet crispos vel flavos
vjio xvgiov zov &eov zov eIjiovzos' „Ov fioixsvOsig" xal' „Ovx ,
10. mOxcp yag Ooi bvxi xal dvd-gamcp zov &tov ovx eS,eOz'iv Ooi
zgtcpsiv xctg xgixag xfjg xtcpaXrjg xal xoitiv OiOoijv, o koziv Ona-
zdXiov, rj djtoxvfia r} /isgiOZTjv z-qgstv ov6e /ir/v oyxonoislv 25
GA I
xaTaxzeviC,oiiBvov a 2 fortasse recte, nolui autem a codicibus consentien-
tibus discedere 15 16 rrj^ovvrsq o |
16 1} xaTafie/*. xal xaza(taQit,<D[xtvov o |
: \
oavrdj h, avziu o \
18 ool : oov o | xcx9n a<u ° I
19 xaxoTiyyux; a 2 h o p v :
-vaiq a |
vnoQpdrpqq a 2 h (vnoQarprjq) p cf. DA : vTtogptyjTjq a v, dnooiyciq o i
offspiofioq o I
23 xal > |
i^OTriv o |
o 24 xal
23/24 ooi Tpstpsiv o > | > |
inanis male viventium spectator, sed arti tuae operique tuo animum
intende, studeque facere, quae Deo accepta sunt, ac verba Domini
10 perpetuo meditare.
V. Si vero dives es neque opus est tibi arte, quae te nutriat,
16 omnium > S C
11. Respicit hunc versum Michael adeo severe, lectionem librorum gen-
Cerularius. Cf. Testimonia. — Clemens tilium reprobant. Cf. Clem. Recognit.
Al. Paed. Ill, 3, 18—25 p. 263—67; X, 15. 42; Ioann. Cass. Collat. XIV,
III,11, 60 —
65 p. 289 ne barba ton- 12; Isid. Sent. Ill, 13. Mentio quoque
deatur admonet, quippe quae a Deo facienda est somnii quod refert
illius,
data sit viro tanquam signum generis Hieronymus Ep. 22 ad Eustoch. c. 30,
et melioris naturae atque faciei digni- quo tanquam Ciceronianius flagellar!
tatem et auctoritatem patemam prae- sibi visus est. Canon XVI Statutorum
beat. ecclesiae antiquorum vel concilii Car-
IV. On ov 61Z nsQiegya'C1 ta&ai thaginiensis quod dicunt quartum epi-
jovg xaxws 5(i»r«{, aU.a rw olxsiw scopos praesertim libros gentilium
epyto oxold'Qsiv. Quod non oportet legere vetat, dicens: Ut episcopus
de eis satagere, qui male vivunt, sed gentilium libros non legat, haeretico-
operi suo vacare. rum autem pro necessitate et tempore.
2. Cf. VI, 23, 6. Plures autem lectionem librorum illo-
V. IloTa trjg yQayrjq ftipxia 61I rum tanquam ad eruditionem compa-
avayivwoxtiv. Quos scripturae libros randam utilem ac paene necessariam
oporteat legere. comprobant. Revera omnes fere patres
2. v«a;u x. v.] Cf. II, 57, 6. doctrina et eruditione conspicui libris
VI. UsqI xov anexsa&ai navxtov illis legendis operam navaverunt. Cf.
twv e£o>#iv fiiftf.iwv. Quod oporteat Tert. De idolatr. c. 10; Clem. Strom.
abstinere ab omnibus gentilium libris. I,9; Orig. apud Eus. H. E. VI, 18. 19;
— Similiter alii auctores, etiamsi non Gregor. Naz. Orat. 43 (20); Hieron.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM III, 11— VI, 2. 13
3 Lev. 19, 27; 21, 5. — 5 Lev. 19, 27. — 9 Gen. 1, 27. — 16 Ios.
1, 8; Deut. 6, 7.
1 Sia^ttivovxa a 2 |
diaxi&evai h |
3 aioorjv a h : aeiaorjv p v, tig o tjv o ]
1}o p v A I
14 epyq) : post hanc vocem in o litura et antea ut videtur ditto-
graphia | 14/15 xov Xo. a o : Xoiaxov h p v |
16 fisXtx?]Oti h o p 17 xal |
xoixaQofievog > o |
18 dvioxdfisvog p v |
avvtyg a 2 (i. m.) o (avvislg) :
tibi est cum alienis verbis vel legibus aut pseudoprophetis, quae
7 sapiens S C |
sapientia et >SC | 8 Psalmos : + David S |
9 Genesim
-f Mosis magni S ]
gloriosam : librum Exodi S, pro tvdo^ov legens e^odov j
bis L I
17/19 quae post — onera : quae vincula deuteroseos, quae post legem
eis data sunt, qui in lege erant et ob deuterosin omnia peccata in eremo com-
nviserunt S; testes ita inter se discedunt, ut locus vix sanari possit |
20 lex -f
prima S
VI, 7. deuterosin] Latinus vocem cum lectio ilia modo commoda, modo
dsvzeQwoiv v. 8 vertit: secunda liga- incommoda secum trahat, ut bono vel
tio, alias: secundatio. Syrus vocem malo animo suscipitur. Etiam plures
retinet, et ego earn adhibeo praeter locos adnotavit Cotelerius. Cf. Daniel,
particulas versionis latinae veteris con- Etudes classiques dans la societe chre-
servatas. De vi vocis cf. Constitut. Heme, quem librum in linguam ger-
apost. not. manicam transtulit I. M. Gaisser 185 s.
* „ * 1 — 6. Laudavit hunc locum Ana-
Ep. 70 (84) ad Magnum Orat. Quod stasius Quaest. LXV.
vero veteres diversum de hac re iu- 4 — 5. Auctor hie quinque classes
dicium pronuntiant, non est mirandum, librorum V. T. discernit : historicam,
CONSTITUTION ES APOSTOI.OEUM VI, 3—9. 15
1 vofxoiq r) Xoyoig h |
3 i&vo9vfta a, a£wv6fj.v9a h |
4 laxogixd : gixo-
gixd o BaaiXsiovg
j
: ftiftXovg o | 6 ao<piaxsiag : oo<plag h o |
nXsiova : xb
xiXsiov o 7 xvgiov I
: xov x. o |
xov >p v | ao<pov o D : + &sov ahp v
10 xov xvgiov o D : x. xov 9sov a h p v |
dXXoxgitov . . dia^oXixiov 00 o
11 loxvgbg o I
nXrjV — dnooxov > o |
12 xwv > o p v |
13/16 fiovov —
dsvzspwosmg > h |
13 dvayivaioxs sig xb > o |
14 do§dt,siv -\- as o |
Hieros., Catech. IV, 35, Genesim non Uberius dehacre agit infra VI, 18 — 23,
seorsum enumerans, quatuor classes ad quern locum lectorem revoco. Hie
habet: libros Legis, historicos, poeti- animadvertas velim, sententiam Didas-
cos, propheticos. Gregorius Nazian- caliae per interpolatorem diminui. In
zenus, Carmen XII (Migne PG 37, 474) illo libro enim lector admonetur, ut
tria genera enumerat : libros historicos, deuterosin omnino caveat; in Consti-
poeticos, propheticos. tutionibus vero, ut, si non ab omnibus
6 de plebe > S |
8 et ego ref. vos S C | et legis : lege S cf. C ;
10 Regnorum : Regum S |
scire debes . ut scias S cf. C I 14 iudicio iuste
definito S cf. C [
16 leges L | 17 iterum —
ambulas postea surge et pro-
gredere in forum S |
virilibus : + nee vero balneis feminarum S 19 facile |
navoy rj (tsxa&ij
'
izsfhj u |
oeavcw a | dntandatg o [
3 "va hop vABD :
-f- pvotjtai zovg
vnoSlxovq zi\q dvzixeiftevtjg opyfs xal a | zovg vo/tovg o | 6 tiqoo [is a h
A D . > o p v 9 fiaoiXelag o
I |
eldivai -f zi o |
ezt/g h, exeig o p v |
13 avxov : avzwv o |
14 noXXrj h o |
16 xvyxavrj o \
17 imdelxvva&ai o j
18 as a h o to p v doxrj/xovw p v
: | |
&sdoao&soat o |
19 nayiSsvatjg rj
lavacra pro sexibus separavit. Marcus admisit. Cf. Scriptores Historiae Au-
Aurelius lavacra mixta summovit. gustae ed. Peter 1865 I, 19. 63. 244.
Alexander Severus ea denuo Romae VII. Hsgl yvvaixbg yavlrji. De
prohibuit, postquam Heliogabalus ea muliere prava. — Didascalia duas lon-
FUNK, DlDASC. ET CoNSTIT. AP. I. 2
IS DIDASCALIA VII, 3-13 (L).
cordis tui. 4. Die sapientiam sororem tuam esse, notam autem pru-
5 dentiam fac tibi, ut te custodiat a muliere aliena et maligna, si te
tempore enim aliquo foris vagatur, tempus autem in plateis per omnes
angulos obsidet. 7. Et post haec adprehendens osculata est eum,
inruborato autem vultu dicit ad eum: 8. Sacrificium pacificum mihi
15 est, hodie reddo vota mea; propter hoc exii in occursum tuum, de-
siderans faciem tuam, invent te; institis extendi ledum meum, tapetis
12. Nunc igitur, fili, audi me et intende verbis oris met. 'Ne de-
clinet in itinere {eius) cor tuum {neque adpropinques portae domus
eius neque deambules in viis eius), multos enim plagans occidit, et
sine numero sunt, quos interfecit; in itinere infer orum domus eius
30 deducens in inferior a mortis. 13. Fili, meae sapientiae intende et
30 Prov. 5, 1 — 14.
1 aavrwi h \
ebiov a h v, sins o |
arjv > o |
2 yvwptfiov a |
3 xal
novtjQag > o j
xolg : xrjq h | 4 &VQida>v o |
5 ov : <bv o |
ivdsij : iv deofj o |
rsxttxata o |
/iov + anixloiq o |
16 diioayxa h v, dtsgava o, di' epava p [
xqoxov o I
17/18 swg — £yxvlio9a>iuev > o |
19 noXlfi : iv 71. h I xs : 6s
h L I
xolg : xdiv o |
20 avxy + inag^rje o |
xs<p<pm9-slg o
5, 8 I
29 in itinere . . deducens itinera . . deducentia S LXX |
31 custodias
cog. bonam : te custodiat consilium raeum S
5 pientiae enim pedes deducent eos, qui utuntur ea, cum morte in in-
fernum; vestigia autem eius non permanent; itinera enim vitae non
sequitur; fallaces autem viae eius et non bene cognitae. 16. Nunc
igitur, fili, audi me et noli infirmos facere meos sermones. Longe
fac ab ilia tuum iter, noli accedere ad portas domus eius, ut non
10 prodas aliis vitam tuam et tuam conversationem his, qui sine miseri-
cordia sunt, ut non repleantur alieni tuts viribus et tut labores ve-
niant in domos alienorum et paenitearis in ultimis, cum deterentur
carnes corporis tui; et tunc dicis: Quomodo odio habui disciplinam
1/2 noli —
mulieri S >
4/5 insipientiae L LXX
| peccati S 6 per- : |
dominum
VIII, 2. post —
amen] Nau est, auctoris Didascaliae an non potius
etGibson hanc particulam ad versum additamentum sit. Syrus interpres
praecedentem adiunxerunt. eiusque — etiam in doxologia librum terminante
spiritum v. et s.] Quaeritur, num haec VI, 30, 8 spiritum sanctum patri et
particula, quae in Constitutionibus de- filio adiunxit.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOKUM VII, 8— VIII, 2. 21
1 Prov. 5, 3. 4.
— 4 Prov. 9, 18. — 6 Prov. 7, 26. — 7 Prov. 5, 11 — 14.
16 Eph. 5, 22. 23; I Cor. 11, 3; Prov. 8, 20.
10 (ptovi,v o I
na^eXafiov o 12 rfs firj h p v
10/11 naQifialov p /tr/ <Sh d, v, |
:
fir] o naQUTiivaifiiv
I
13 01 ao<pol bavzoig 00 o 15 tvps&rjvat vfiag c^j o
| | |
16 r<y iSimi h +
17 xov 6h o 17/18 xov nog. dvdoo? o
|
19 xe<pa?.t] > | \
hoc caput accedit Clemens Al. Paed. Brevem descriptionem uxoris bene mo-
III, 11, 63—67 p. 291: laudat I Cor. ratae idem exhibet Strom. IV, 20.
22 DJDASCALIA VIII, 3—12 (s).
>
|
Xeimvag o xal \
h 15 avrij? 6 kvxvoq o 16 exzsvtj o
| rag -f dh p v |
\
iv tui ol'xo o ttvxr g -\- oxav nov XQ»vit,ei p B LXX 19 sialv post £v6ed.
I t :
|
xax olxov v, + trjq yrjg h p LXX | 23/4 aivdovag — dvrjQ avrijg > p i
23 (pivoiSiv o I
24 ia-fyv h D B : do^av a o p v A LXX |
r)v(pgav&rj o \
25 axofitt : to ax. h |
ao(pbg o \
25/26 7i(toae/6vzu>g h |
26 oxtyval -f- Sh a j
26/29 oxiyval —
xexva avxijg >
o 27 dvoiysi h 28 ^ketjfioavvr/e a p | | (?)
uvxrjq o I
noilal fihr o +31 inoifioavxo o xaUvneQxrjoai o
| |
24 D1DASCALIA VIII, 13—23 (SL).
multas res magnets fecit, et omnes feminas supergressa est. 13. Nam
mulier timens Deum benedicetur, et timorem Domini ipsa praedicabit.
14. Da ei de fructibus ipsius, qui conveniunt ad labia eius, et ipsa
(poftoq o |
avrr) >o
xaonuiv xapnbv o 3/4 xai |
3 doxe
avxrjg o — :
|
— > |
sOr m iv apj -
ywrj ydg svOsfiijg svXoyslxai, g>6@ov ds xvglov avxij
aivsixm. 14. $bxs avvf] dxb xagndiv xsiXtoiv avjf,g, xal alvsio&oo
sv xvXaig 6 dvfjg avxr)q". 15. xal xdXiv „rwi] dvdgsia oxs<pavog
xa> avdgl aixfjg". xal ndXiv „IIoXXal yvvalxsg (pxodofirj Cav 5
oixov". 16. ftsfiafrrjxaxs, bnola eyxco/iia ywrj Ocotpgmv xal <piX-
avdgog Xafiffdvsi djtb xvgiov xov &eov. 17. « otioxij xal dgsOxrj
xvgicp ftovXei slvai , co yvvai, firj xallmji'itpv em xm dgtGxsiv 6s
aXXoxgioig dvdgdaiv, firjds xa xfjg Ixaigi^o/itvrjg s/utXeyftaxa ?]
xvla, xafrd g>rjOiv b frslog Xoyog' ,','Oxav sXO-t] doefirjq sig pdfroq
xaxmv, xaxaqigovsl' sjtsgxsxai ds avxm dxifiia xal bvsidog". i] 20
ydg xoiavxt] Xoutbv acpeidmg xsxgatftsvi] Jtayidsvsi ipv^dg d<pg6va>v.
20. (idd-cofisv ovv xal rag xoiavxag Jtmq &gia[i(3svEi 6 frelog Xoyog
tpdaxmv ,'E(iiOrjOa ijteg xbv d-dvaxov Ovv xfjv yvvalxa, ijxig sOxl
roiavxa dnsvty^rjvai o |
14 ro a o : rw h p v [
15 (ir\xs as : /xl xi afjv o J
vnoTiiatv o \
a/xayxyfiaxi h |
15/16 ex^og oxavdalo? o |
16 ds : yaQ p v |
declinet ad me; et eis, qui sine sapientia sunt, praecipio dicens: Panes
absconsos in prima suaviter edetis et aquam furtivam dulcem bibetis.
igitur eas, quae tales sunt, mulieres imitari, vos Christianae Quae !
fidelis vis esse, viro tuo attende, ut placeas illi soli,cum in et,
gulos dies. 4. Hora autem sit tibi superflui illius balnei decima;
20/22 in talibus — dies neque omni tempore neque omni die neque meridie S |
22 superflue L
24. petaurum] Latinus vocem grae- structiones II, 19. Clemens 1. c. Ill,
6 Gen. 1, 31.
1 9-ei.ovoiv o
n. de 0-ei.ovoa : moral
2 xb a h r<5 o p v oxine h |
:
| I
rj o nsQixttXvnrsrcu
I
yvvrj p v +
rb TiQooamov o 18 dri r&v h | > |
: I
15 [iu\. ovrog h I
evrdxvog o fisfisr^mhog o|
16 nousaS-u) {01 supra I
lineam) o |
firjde tzoMtjv >
o 18 rffe o aoi oil o r. r) rijg
| >
raxrrjg o
|
: |
:
Cum Didascalia hoc loco de balneis 23, 21. 22. Ceteroquin usus multiplex
promiscuis agat, Constitutor vocabulo erat. His balneum ad sanitatem sus-
schaft 1(1900), 341— 43. — tvrdxrwg, bant, ut Iacobus frater Domini teste
nant etiam Clemens Al. Paed. Ill, 9, 4- xaipokovoiag] Sic scripsit Con-
3 prae cetera (=
fidhata) Corssen (cf. Ronsch, Itala et Vulgata p. 412) ;
praeterea L |
5 fidelis aut >
S 5/6 scand. et blasph. cogatur blasphemare L,
j
:
diem. E contextu (v. 3) multos iam nisi aegrum lavari passus est. Tertulli-
meridie balnea petiisse apparet. Quem anus Apol. 42 de honesta
c. et salubri
morem improbat auctor et mulierem hora lavandi loquitur.
christianam adhortatur, ut nonnisi circa X. lis p2 fjtaxifiov xal ylwoooJiSovs
vesperam lavetur. Hadrianus imperator yvvamog. De muliere contentiosa et
tjhoov, cog Goqial xal avxal aXoidogrjxoi xov fiiov, IxC^xeIxe [la&rj- 15
/laxa yivmGXEiv, 61 oov dvvqGEG&E xfj xov xvgiov rjfioov syyiGai
1 6cT : 61 o I
as > o |
2 nsQiSQysiav h o | 3 nyog navtag — uvdyu
aov > o I
xal > p v | 5 niazog •
aniotoq a |
9-sov : zbv 9. h, 9sd> o \
I 6s o I
10 iv : in o |
11 xal + r»Jc o |
12 ixzbg >o |
15 v/taiv h |
dlv6(o-
Qixoi o I
ftiov : + 6iafts!vats a dva- |
16 rjftaiv > p v |
17 'dosozwq o |
bie usurpavit vocem iniaxonrj, quam nstQov ds xov Xoyov ov xmXvti npbg
Syrus et Constitutor de episcopo lo- imaxonrjv. Quod non excluditur ab
quentes testantur quamque Vulgata episcopatu, qui expers est litterarum,
plerumque vertit: visitatio. Cf. Ies. peritus vero sermonis. — Turrianus,
io, 3; Ierem. 6, 15; 10, 15; Luc. 19, haud dubie textum suum falsum re-
44; I Petr. 2, 12. Ego verti: in epi- spiciens, hoc caput inscripsit: "Oxi XQV
scopatu, cum ilia vox sensum auctoris xbv inioxonov eivai nenaidevfiivov
non recte reddat. Etiam Latinus noster xal s/jmsiQov xov Xoyov.
ita vertit infra v. 3; c. 2, 3. — in 1. ixdiv nsvxijxovxa] Non eandem,
ecclesiis etc.] Ecclesiae et parochiae sed similem aetatem Siricius papa
auctoriidem esse videntur; haec autem postulat Epist. I, 9 decernens: usque
vox quasi accuratior Mi addita est. — ad annum aetatis trigesimum clericum
diabolica vitia] Similiter Syrus: con- in ordinibus minoribus versari, deinde
cupiscentiae inimici. Ideo nolui emen- per quinque annos diaconum ac per
dare, quamquam suspicio mihi exoritur, decern annos presbyterum esse, deni-
Constitutoris textum fideliorem esse. que, i. e. annos XLV natum, cathedram
episcopalem adipisci posse. Zosimus,
BIBAIOX B.
2 xal > o I
diaxovwv + xlrjQixmv %r\Q(jiv o |
3 ovrwg > a | 5 dsT
vna.Q%£i.v >o I
5/6 dvsna<pov : d/tszo/ov o |
7 dza&ag a h o v i. m. . ini-
9v/iiag p v i. t. | 8 txnsyvywq o |
10 Evayyellu) a h o D : + sigrjfihov p v |
/.aXtjaji a h o eint] p v |
12 xazadixaaS-ijaij a h v xazaxQidjori o p :
>
|
13 si dvvaxov a j
si da xal dyp. a).)! ovv {ov o) h o p v D xal a :
non vino multo deditus, non percussor, sed innocens, non litigiosus}
non avarus; non neophytus, ut non infletur el in indicium incidat
(diaboli), quoniam omnis, qui se exaltat, humiliabitur. 2. Talem
8 III Reg. 2. — 9 IV Reg. 22, 1 ; II Paral. 34, 1. — 10 IV Reg. 11, 21. —
13 Ies. 66, 2. — 15 Mt. 5, 5. — 16 Mt. 5, 7. — 18 Mt. 5, 9.
— 20 Mt. 5, 8.
—
21 I Tim. 3, 2—6. — 24 Luc. 14, 11.
1 divini >SC |
stabilis : provectus S |
8 episcopus >SC I
16 iterum S C I
dicit + in Evangelio S |
16/17 ipsis m. Deus : ipsi misericordiam consequentur S )
19 omni S C |
21 constans S C, hie post xoofiioq |
24 diaboli S C
apostolorum 16, 2 in episcopatum ad- 4. gudixaez^g] Eandem aetatem
mittunt, nee vera requirunt peritiam Salomoni regnare incipienti attribuunt
sermonis, sed mansuetudinem et cari- Eupolemus, rerum scriptor saeculi I
tatem erga omnes. Iustinianus Nov. 6 a. Chr., ab Eusebio Praepar. evang.
c.4 autem edicit: Litteras ignorantes IX, 30 prolatus, Chrysostomus ad Ies.
omnino nolumus neque unum ordinem 3, 4, Hieronymus Ep. 72 et In Ies.
c. 4
suscipere, clericorum videlicet pres- 3, 4, Ps.-Ignatius Magn. Mar. ad
3, 4,
byterorum ac diaconorum, tam sacras Ign. 3, 3. Textus S. Scripturae vul-
orationes docentium quam ecclesiarum gatus de ea nihil habet. Codex vero
et canonum legentium libros. Alexandrinus III Reg. 2, 12 addit:
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 1, 3^2, 2. 33
xbv ngaov xal rfivyiov xal xgifiovxd fiov xovq Xoyovq diaxavxoq";
Ofiolmg xal ev r<n EvayysXico ovxmq' ,,Maxdgioi ol xgasiq. on
avxol xXygovofiijoovOi xrp> yf\v". 6. sOxm 6'e xal eXerifiatv, oxi
2 /irj > o I
3/4 xal iniaxonov o p
ootpbq — fiSfiaQXVQTjuevog > a |
3 [
—
|
I
LXX diunavtbg
I
ahoL:>pvS
LXX 14 di ovv p v 16/17 tarai j |
xt.rj&rioovTui a >
18/19 xexa&apta/ievog a 23 veoyvtov o gf/neo/j + xal
| \ |
nuyidu a |
24 Tansivu)9i'jasTac + usqI miaxonov ci()/ovtos ovfifti (ovfxftlov)
•o (inscriptio particulae)
izaiv duidexa, nonnulli codices Pari- II. Oiov eivat zprj zov iniaxonov xal
sienses et quaedam editiones : vlbq zovg lomovg xXrjpixovq. Qualem esse
izaiv daidexa. oporteat episcopum etreliquos clericos.
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. I. 3
34 DIDASCALIA II, 2, 3—4, 1 (LS).
decet esse episcopum, unius uxoris virum, cur am domus suae bene
agent em. 3. Ita ergo probetur, cum manus impositionis accepit,
qui sacerdos est faciendus. 2. Sit autem et ira vacuus, quia Do-
minus dicit: Ira etiam prudentes perdit. 3. Et sit misericors et
benevolus et caritate plenus, quia dicit Dominus: Caritas operit
15 multitudinem peccatorum.
IV. Et manum porrigat ad dandum, et amet orphanos ac
viduas, et amet pauperes ac peregrinos, et sit promptus ad mini-
sterium suum et assiduus in ministerio et animum suum conterens
3/4 uxorem — habet : uxor eius fidelis et casta est S , 4 pie S (accurate :
1 6s > h I
fiiaq yvvaixbg dvdpa ysy. o p v 2 fiovoydfiov |
a* A cf.
h o S'/oi a hoxyxcv a o
I
iozrfxsi h p v
I
6 npoorjyaysv o 8 si yap 01: ] |
:
o p v I
13 Xsyn -f- rj ypa<pfj xal o |
14 6s > o | 16 iaxai fia&rjzal o |
17 (pO.oxrjQoq : tpiXoxQi-azoq o
iugo adstricto dicens. Universe etiam grediente lex non mitior fiebat, sed
nonnisi monogami in clerum admissi potius severior.
esse videntur. Q.uae Tertullianus De III. Tlva ygrj 6oxifidt,so&ai zbv
monogamia c. 12 et Hippolytus Philo- inlaxonov npoxii-Q't,6fisvov. In qui-
soph. IX, 12 Catholicos vituperantes bus probandus sit, qui designatur in
quam observari non poterat. Hie in- apost. 20, 2: fxij opylloi, bpyij yap
super dicit, Callisto pontifice demum dnoXXvoiv avtipa (ppuvifiov.
bigamos vel trigamos in ordines ad- IV. Ozt ovx sxdaty xy(? a <? s * fisza-
scitos fuisse. Tempore autem pro- 6i6ovat, «AA' io&' ozs xal ztjv vn-
3*
3(3 DIDASCALIA IV, 4, 2—5, i (s).
sunt in corporis senectute, alia vero non vidua, quae inops est
revereatur neque eis blandiatur plus quam par est, neque pauperes
10 despiciat vel neglegat neque se super eos extollat. 2. Et cibo ac
1 II Tim. 2, 15.
erubescens |
12 gulosus = tC 1 BJ em. Duval S p 1 EJ, quam vocem Nau Gibson
:
3 xal > a 1
4 insxxeivdru) h | 7 xovxov o 8 xoXnov -f avxov o 9
|
o |
> |
xi,v x t H' a P v I
11 6iSQQ<oyora a o . ditQQijuiva h p v LXX xal Qaxiodrj |
>h o I
13 dovq o I
14 {medgov o |
yap > o iazlv xov > p v
|
. . |
15 dnpoow-
noXrifinxoi o ]
18 Mwiiatj h p |
TiQooumov -\- iv XQioti p v |
nevr/xoi; o |
avSqov dsoiJtivrjv nQoxQiveiv, xal oxc eoxaXfiivov. Quod non oportet epi-
xrnagiaya, (xe&vov), dpyui ov fiexa- scopum in iudicio esse acceptorem
didovai xQtj. Quod non cuilibet viduae personarum, quodque debet esse mo-
sitlargiendum, sed quandoque sit ante- ribus moderatis et victu frugali.
ponenda nupta indigens, et quod voraci, i. fi^xs nXovawv xt?..] Canones
ebrioso, pigro eleemosyna non sit eccles. apost. 20, 2: fir\xt tiqoocdtiov
praebenda. nXovalov lafifldvovxet; /xrjde nivijxa
7. Cf. Ps.-Ign. Tars. 9, 2. xaxadvvaoxevovzeg.
V. Ozt yQV dnQooionoXrjnxov slvai 2. dixaiwq xx?..] Haec S. Scripturae
xov iniaxonov iv xy> xQivetv xal xb verba interpolator etiam II, 9, 2; 47, 3
9]9-og fxexgiov xal xr/v Siaixav aw- laudat.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 4, 2—5, 6. 37
avxov xal t<paysv xag ddgxag avxov' Mag yag (isd-vaog xal Jtogvo- 10
xojtoq 3zxa>xsvosi, xal svdvosxai disggmyoxa xal gaxa!6rj nag
vjivoidrjg". 6. xal sv dXXoig' ,,'Eav 6s slg xag tpidXag xal xd
jrox^gia 6epg xovq 6<pfhaXfiovg oov, vaxsgov xsginaxydsiq yvfiro-
xtgog vjtigov" . 7. mg dXrj&Sg yag (irfvrjg sdxlv r) dgy'ia xov Xifiov.
7 Prov. 19, 24. — 9 Ecd. 4, 5. — 10 Prov. 23, 21. — 12 Prov. 23, 31. —
17 Lev. 19, 15. — 18 Exod. 23, 3. — 19 Deut. 17. — Deut. 16, 20. — 1,
didaxxixbq h D : -dtdaxrog a o p v [
25 bfxoOTOixoq o |
26 xb Evayy. squ.
bfioiaig > o I
26 lynrjvtvwv a h A : > p v |
27 al : xal o \
28 yap > o |
neque detrectet nee falsum testimonium det, nee sit iracundus nee
contentiosus, nee ambitiosus nee duplicis animi nee duplicis linguae,
nee calumniis nee detrectationibus aures praebeat nee personam
15 accipiat, nee festa gentilium appetat, nee fraude inani utatur, nee
cupidus sit nee avarus, quia haec omnia ad opera daemonum
pertinent. 2. De omnibus his rebus episcopus universum suum
populum instruat atque moneat. 3. Et sit sapiens et humilis et
corripiat ac doceat in doctrina et disciplina Dei, et probe sentiat
20 proculque absit ab omnibus huius mundi negotiis malis et ab omni
mala cupidine gentilium. 4. Animum acriter advertat, ut a prin-
cipio cognoscat malos, et vos eos vitetis. Omnes homines amet,
quippe qui sit iudex integer, et omnia, quae in hominibus pulchra
cxistunt, haec sint in episcopo. 5. Si enim pastor expers est
1 iaxiv vofioq a |
2 xal xi d. dniaxwv > o 3 inlaxone
| o en. o :
|
eI : 7j a, tj o I
4 epfiTjvtvoyi; hop: -vevtjc: v, -vevav a 5 yxoii&c o a 2
|
1
6 o &sb? > p v J
8 i&vixaiv p v 9 firj %(i7iag xal o.qk. o
|
•
|
fiij dnoax.
> o I
noXXoiiXovoLoq o 11 avvnXsxo/itvog o
|
14 inogsyo/isvos |
: elonopiv-
ofievog o [
14/15 andratg — ^gioftivog > o |
14 xatvalq a v |
15 firj sec : /ir/de a |
<i> h dixatoxQ. I
Sixawg XQixixog a, SiaxQjjXixog o 25 ij > o
: iv £. o | |
6 x. h j
vov 2088 vel b 12 xal
^Is'^exiri). iav b : hie incipit cod. Vat. | + |
ix + zov b h o
dvayysteig o 14/16 xal ovx
I
13 diaipvla^m b o
dno- | |
—
{havtlrai > o 15 tov > h 16 dno^dvij b 17 xwv yBiQwv b o
| 18 avrov : | |
|
zov o dnooTQtipy I
-xpei b o 19 ip-vow 21 o b iSwv Idiwq b,
: j | > | :
ijxeoaTlvt] p v 25 rj b to |
> |
: xal to b o |
26 dxovaag : 6 ax. h |
27 oti :
> a |
dia/xap-
Tvpnatjxs h I
33 iMfxiTai o |
35 oT?iplt,aTai o, OTijptgatat b |
ixuoTQitpatai
b o I
to. avTa a h cf. D : Tama b o, avtd p v
1 ovx b h I
2 elxoxoq b o |
4 SiafiaQrvQai h, dtaifiaQTvpi o \
avzovg b |
I'aoq b o j
5 aov xrjq <p<i>vrjq a |
6 apa — <prjatv >b o | ?.a<S : + iav ctxoij
axovotjq xvqi'ov xov &eov xal noiijat/g to dya&ov xal to ev&es iv 6(f>&a).-
24 ovvaoiXyeTv b, -ytjv o \
on fi. b xoiovxog a p v : b (0 xiovziog b,
x.
liyei : l<pn P v !
26 V P r : xal ° P v
44 DIDASCAUA II, 8, 2—10, 1 (L).
{et persecuti vos fuerint) omne malum contra vos menti- et dixerint
1 et pers. v. f. S C |
5 a Deo > S |
7 magis — mentitus est : sed mendax
est et per hypocrisim suscepit pietatem S |
12/13 vel — accepit S cf. C
1 xpevdoifisvoi b o I
2 xwi ovoavwt h |
3 ^Xaoiprjftrj&sirj a h : -9ij r] b,
10 dXq&wq > b o |
11 ftizaftaXXwvzcu h, -ftdXovzai o p v 13 dn(iooo>- |
Tiolrj/xnrov b o |
14 vnd(j%ti b o [
15 yevd/xsvoq b o 16 (peiaqrat h | |
afiu.QTrfiu.VToq b o, -twvtoq a |
17 xvgiaxr)q : deonortxfjq b o |
tijq > p v |
18 dixuioq b h o p |
diw^ei a h p : dtio^rj v, diot-exai b o 1 ?.rjfi\pii b o,
xal xr)v olxeiav dgiav xal xr)v xov &eov exxXrfilav xrjv xaxd xr)r
Jiagoixiav avxov. adixoq ovv ovxoq xal &em xal bo'io iq av&goijtoiq,
ok alxioq o xavddXov xoXXoig vtotpmxidxoig xal xaxrjxovfitvotq
tfu
ytvofitvoq, exi 6e veoiq xai reatq xrj rjXixtic ov xo „ovai negifievt i
ffapars h p |
b, ).vfi<Sv o
22 napoi/ila b 24 cpelarjtai h
|
h/iov 25 zcp |
|
to b 'Aydyj
txya[i o,
: naa b b sec b o 26 6 roiovrog|
on obzoq a > |
:
vtaiq : | |
46 DIDASCALU II, 10, 2—11, 2 (l).
ligatum et in caelo.
1 b > a 1
2 yag xr\v : 6h b o | dxfjiftiag avo/j.ov b o |
5 zip pr : xpv b |
).ubq +
avtov b o avxbv h | |
6 fikmei p v, ftXsnov b o |
a/Aayxdiv a h,
ttjv mfitoxbv h I
11 edpaoai : a idQaosv b, didQaosv o |
wq -\- o h |
xfjq
xQivsiv xovq afi.aQxdvovxaq. Quo- Cf. c. 20, 1; 25,6; 26, 1; 54, 1; VII,
modo episcopus debeat iudicare pec- 31, 2; VIII, 44. Ps.-Ign. Trail. 7, 4;
vfilv Tolg emoxojcoig Elgrjxai' ,"0 edv dtjoyxe sjtl Tr/g yf\g lozai
6ede(iivov fa xco ovgavm, xal lav XvOrjXE sjtl Trjg yft g eOTai
XeXv/ievov fa too ovgavcp". 30
1 Mt. 18, 6.-5 III Reg. 12; Num. 16. — 10 II Reg. 6. — 11 Ios. 7.
—
12 IV Reg. 5. — 28 Mt. 18, 18.
Klonijq h I
dva9)jfiaTO? hp|12u>s + obho| yii'QJ) b o |
xul + rj h [
14 yap de b, > o |
15 //.oi/mr : /xovov b o [ ovxs tc. t. iniaxonw >b o |
16 avrcov b o I
17 sigrjvixbg h |
20 ixslvov zct c^> h j
> b h o |
21 dnol-
Ivro b I
22 w > a b h |
24 xm a p v . xb h, xwv b o a^f/v |
: s/f iv b |
volq b h o p v I
30 rc5 ovgavu) a v : xolg ovQuvolq boh
4* DIDASCALIA II, 12—13, 4 (LS).
1 potestate S C : fiducia L |
Deus -f- omnipotens S |
2 omnipotens Sp,
> Sm I
8 mala Sm C : > Sp
1 fiiz' p v j
<£q + 6 a I
2/4 nQoolanfiuvov — fisxavoovvxuq > p v |
2 Hsbq yap ^ a |
7 'Adtovat xvgioq a h x. AS. b
: o, 6 &sbg p v
x. 8 *>'
™
J
> b o j
9 k; dnb b o |
avxov > b o |
anooxQu<prixe p v (LXX)
10 ovv ap:>bhov|llo olxoq o ivxavSa p v D
| + 6 ?.6yoq a h, :
ctvS-stq A. b o |
12 ilnidaq b |
13 avxovq a h o ixdwamoi p, sxSdaovatv j
b o I
14 x?.avoe>oi h ]
rw &sw p v |
16 wq > o |
18 fisvstv : fisvxoi b |
19 m dswvxai : ,uijds b o |
20 xal > p v |
21 Tj/xspa b o |
tfoetg iv rwrff
no ft. a 22 aov j?
I
+
o dfiagriaiq b o 23 sotai a dia xov iv xiS b |
j | : j
XII. At6etoxa).ia, onwq x&V ngoo- sunt, et huius rei exempla varia.
<psgso&ai xolq pexavooiotv xal xov- XIII. "Oxi <pevyciv XPV *">* «/*<*</-
xojv nagadtlyiittxa didyopa. Doctrina xtj/iaTcav xfjv ncipav. Fugiendura esse
de modo, quo paenitentes tractandi delictorum experientiam.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 12—13, 5. 49
avxov, xal Xrjtyovxai Jiag' avxov xrjv d/ivrjOxlav cog Jiagd jiaxgbg
dyad-ov.
XIII. Tovg fievxoi dva/xagx?)xovg xoiovxovg fieveiv %gr] xal
fir/ yotiav e^eiv xfjg ne'igag xcov afiagxicov, ojtcog fit] de'covxai
dya&olg, iva dvev Xvjtrjg xrjv bdbv exe'ivi/jv OxeiXco/ie&a. dib xal 25
jtagaivtl d-tloq X oyog 61a SoXoficoyxog xov oocpov Xeycov oof
,!Exoi/iaC,£ Elg xrjv st-odov xd egya Oov", iva fir/ E XiXsiipy rjfilv xi
naQtxLvaiv b o, > h j
27 aov +
xal nuQaoxtva^ov elg xbv dygbv a 28 rale |
:
t<3v o I
29 <5ia (xioqIuv >b
intXt Intro h, iveXeintv b o [xal
|
unoapsaaaai +
tag >.a/x7iddag zijg &eoyvcoa(ag a \ ant^Kpr^aav b o 31/32 yeyovvtag b o | [
ostendit, iustum, cum merit cum iniusto, non interire cum eo,
sed omnem hominem iustitia sua vivere et, si cohibitus fuerit,
4 Ps. 73, 19. — 6 Ier. 8, 4. 5. — 12 Deut. 24, 16. — 13 Ez. 14, 12—14.
1 &s6q b h o J
(prjoiv >bo I
3 iliov a h cf. c. 14, 18; 15, 3; 22, 8 etc. |
olxxetQfidiv b o I
vnoaxo/uevog b o |
avxw > b o |
4 fisxad-etxw b |
xov > |
10 dib + xal b o I
11 o tert >bo |
12 eniaxQtxpei b | vi "> b o |
dniotysxpiv
a b h o : dneozQCKprj p v |
12/13 dnooTQO<pi]v + novijQav o, n. xal b |
13 if/ > b o I
17 avfifioXvvsa&ai :ovvavatiiyvva&ai p v |
/xt/de b h o |
«i
yap Totccvrat b o |
18 iativ b o |
XQixtHv a, dyplwv b o |
20 Xoyoiq p v i
21 iv + iM b o I
21/22 xal dvo/ila — eaxai aoAB:>bhpv| 22'23 xov
ad. dd. : ddlxij/jta ddixrjoai b o |
24 £71' a : dn b, > h p o v |
25 t|
a p v : an h, > b o |
01 > b o v | 26 xal pr >b o |
avxoi : ovroi a |
29 yd(j : de b o |
30 dkh]koig > b o |
32 xolq >h |
33 uvaxeMovzoq +
XIV. /7fpi xmv Xeyovxwv jxrj de%- iustus, etiamsi cum peccatore versetur,
so&ai jizxuvoovvxa, xal oxt Stxaioq, non pereat cum eo. Codd. p v:"Oxi
xdv avvcativ a^aQT(oXm,ov avvanol- XQV t^vyiiv ov xrjv iv ?.6yu> xoivio-
Xvxai avxep. De eis, qui affirmant non vtav 7rpoj xovg unaQzdvovxaq, dkla
debere recipi paenitentem, et quod xtjv iv egyw.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOKUM II, 13, 5 — 14, 6. 51
[iifi'rjxal ydg lioiv xov Jtaxgbg avxmv xov iv xolg ovgavoig, xov
„xbv rjXiov avxov dvaxsXXovxog EJtl dixaiovg xal ddixovg, xal
figixovxog avxov xov vexov km Jiovrjgovg xal dyad-ovg". 6. xal
xal o I
33/34 inl — dya&oiig : inl novrjQovq ay. xal flQi%ovtoq enl Sixaiovq
a.
xal adixovq h )
34 inl n. x. dyaS-ovg : novr/Qolq x. dya&oTg p v
4*
52 DIDASCAUA II, 14, 7—10 (SL).
et benedicti sunt, Cham autem, films eius, non, sed semen eius
10. Non ergo oportet his, qui parati sunt ad mortem et oderunt
fratres et diligunt crimina et cum occasionibus mortem quaerunt,
8, 19.
+ alius S I
6 non + benedictus est S |
7 exierunt : bestiae ex. S
II, 24, 3 na&civ xbv x% (pvasi dnaO-rj, videtur verbis Iesaiae 62, 11: 'Idov
2 5> 3 /(xoftevoi, dl).d /xtj Ttuoaxpaj- au>xr)Q ool (xy ftvyaxgl 2iwv) Tiaga-
jxivoi, 58, 5 dStXipbv dig tpO.ddeXcpov, ytyovtv exwv xbv eavxov fiioSov,
VI, 23, 7 ivvv/iovq, d)J' ov%l napa- xul to epyov avxov tiqo npoo-
vojxovq, 28, 7 <pi\ri$ovov xbv <pc).6- mnov avxov. Propheta sane de re-
Q-sov. Cf. VIII, 12, 30 — 33; 31, 3. demptore loquitur, non de homine.
7 — 10; 18; 21. Hos versus exscripsit Veteres autem Scripturam allegorice
Anastasius Quaest. XXXV. interpretantes verba non anxie serva-
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOEUM II, 14, 7—10. 53
1 xivdvvevei b o I
« r. : iv xovxw b o |
3 Ss : -/uq b o |
5 xov >
o p v I
xov >pv I
elneo nag avzov b o |
7 dnolsatv o \
8 ysvdfisva o |
13 evQS&tj b o I
fiovoq + xal b o s |
elg xwv v\wv bos Anast. etg xov
vlov a h v, >p I
zi[iajQiav : xrjv r.os |
xal >hpv |
14 naidiov : xexrwv p v |
ov : ovxe h |
16 (pi).mv : xaiv <p. b |
dixaioq p v |
19/20 'Zf Qi£. : tuiv leg. b o |
21 ovv >
h 22 ovv xoivvv b o |
•
bant. Clemens Alex, loco priore in- interpretatur. Cf. Ropes, Die. Spritche
super scribit: idov xvqloq, ac nihilo- Jesu 1896 p. 45 {Texte und Untersu-
minus dictum de mercede hominis chungen XIV, 2).
54 DIDASCALIA II, 14, 11 — 16 (t).
vos adtendere; alius enim pro alio non morietur. n. Sed vos
iuvate infirmos et periclitantes et errantes et liberate eos de morte,
non secundum duritiam cordis et voluntatem hominum, sed se-
cundum Domini Dei nostri voluntatem et praeceptum. 12. Non
5 enim oportet te, o episcope, cum sis caput, caudae adtendere, id
est laico [velj seditioso homini, qui facile ducitur ad alterius per-
ditionem, sed solum intendere verbo Domini Dei soli. 13. Quod
enim non potest quis perire pro alterius peccatis aut coinquinari
manifestum est. Ut extollatur et abscidatur haec suspicio et
10 malignorum hominum mens, per Ezechiel sic dicit Dominus Deus
noster: 14. Et factum est verbum Domini ad me dicens: Quare
dicitis vos parabolam banc in terra Israel: patres manducaverunt
1 5 . Homo aut em, qui erit iustus, qui facit indicium et iustitiam, in
de his L |
7/8 quod — quis : ne autem existiment se S |
9/10 manifestum —
mens : iterum cogitationem eorum malum praecide; etiam S |
11 quare : homo
qu. S I
18 desideria : iv&vfiT/ficcTa LXX, idola S, item infra v. 1 7 | 20 inopem
> S LXX, item infra |
21 et rapinam — dabit > S
12. xitpalijv . . ovqk] Haec imago 18, 2 scribens: "Ofupag iaxlv rj a/xap-
invenitur Deut. 28, 13. 44; Ies. 9, 14; zia, alftodiao/tbg r\ iv zT
tl
a/japric;.
14. TjfiaxSiaoav] Hanc lectionem Svva/xtg ipv^rji; (ed. Bened. Ill, 432).
confirmat Origenes, Selecta in Ezech. LXX legunt: iyojjKpiaaav.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 14, 11—16. 55
txtgog ydg vnig exsgov ovx dxo&avt lxai, aXXa „6sigalq xdJv tavtov
a/xagxtdiv sxaaxoq Orpiyysxai", xa'r ,
,'Idov avd-gmnoq xal xb Igyov
avxov jcgb ngoooinov avxov ". n. 6tl 6e r)/idq @or]{hstv xolq
voaovoiv xal xivdvvsvovOiv xal ocpaXXoytvoiq, xal ooov olov xt
xjjjcagaivioti xov Xoyov vyid^siv avxovq xal gvsad-ai ex 9-avdxov 5
1 Prov. 5, 22. — 2 Ies. 62, 11. — 6 Mt. 9, 12. — / Mt. 18, 14. —
11 Deut. 28, 13. 44. — 20 Ezech. 18, 2 — — 5. 28 Ezech. 18, 9— ir.
2 rlfiapTiaiv : dvo/uiujv p v |
3 dtt : el h | i xal xivdvvevovaiv >bo |
7 iiinS)) + xal b o I
dnoD.VTUi b o |
8 rrjv >p v |
av&gammv h o p v :
dvdQwv > b 10
a, (> b o) Xq. > h 11 aiwvag +
I
'Ir/aov |
tojv almvwv b o [
21 o/x'faxa? p v 22 a [
r\
iyofi<plaaav
ftojiiieaoav : r^i. 5
v, atfi. p, dfiod. a,
26 avxfj + xal o p v ]
dixaw? + xal b o |
noir,oei h |
27 xctq + 6h b |
28 6 x. : ox 1 ovxoq o
56 DIDASCALIA II, 14, 17—22 (l).
morte morietur, sanguis eius super ipsum erit. 17. Si autem genuerit
filium et viderit omnia peccata patris sui, quae fecit, et timuerit et
sua iustitia, quam fecit, vita vivet. Numquid voluntate volo mortem
iniusti, dicit Dominus Deus, quam ut avert at se a via sua mala
vslrai, xb al/ia avzov sjt' aixbv eaxai. 18. xal sqsixs' Ti bxi 5
ovx sXafitv b vlbq x?jv adixiav xov Jtaxgbq i) xr(v dixaioavvr/v
avxov , dixaioOvvrjv xal sXsoq Jtejtoirjxcoq" ; xal sgslg avxolg'
,,H xpvx^ rj afiagrdvovOa avxfj dxo&avsixaf vlbg ov Xrppsxai
adixiav jcaxgog, xal Jtaxijg ov Xrjifsxai adixiav vlov' dixaio6vv?j
dixaiov ejc avxov eoxai, xal dvo/iia dv6[tov tx avxov eOxai". 10
19. xal (itz bXiya q>rjOiv ,,'Ev x<5 dnooxgsipai dixaiov ix xijg
3 Ezech. 18, 13. — 5 Ezech. 18, 19. — 8 Ezech. 18, 20. — 11 Ezech.
18, 24. — 16 Ezech. 18, 27. 28.
dtxaioovvtj + ds h |
10 xal av. — soxat >b o |
11 iprjolv >b 12 not- o |
(prjolv v, > p
16. in via patris etc.] sc. filius. Ac- via etc. Latinus autera textum graecum
curatius igitur scribendum est: qui in • vel LXX verbotenus reddit.
58 DIDASCALIA II, 14, 23—15, 7 (LS).
tatibus suis, quas fecit: vita vivet et non morieiur. 23. Et dicent
domns Israel: non corrigit via Domini. Numquid via mea non
domus Israel? Nonne via vestra non corrigit? Ideoque
corrigit,
peccatoris S |
S C
11 dilecti nostri dilectionem nostram et L
:
16/20 tanquam j
CONSTITTJTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 14, 21—15, 3. 59
,,ExaOxov xaxa xaq bdovq vfimv xgivdi vfiaq, olxoq 'logarjX, Xtysi
Adeovdi xvgioq"
XV. 'Ogaxt, xixva f/ficav tfyamj/ueva, jtcoq tvOnXay%voq fitxd
dixatoovvr/q xvgiog 6 &tbq rjfimv, dya&bq xal cpiXdvd-gmjtoq, xal 5
,,dfrmcbv ovx d&oamoti xbv tvojov ", xal xbv smoxgtcpovxa xgod-
itfitvoq xal ^coojtoicov, fir) xaxaXucdtv xojiov vjcovoiaq xolq ajtrj-
7 xaza/.t/yag h fxexavolag b o |
|
9/10 loyov napaxXyrtxbv . . dvvd/xevov
b h o p2 10 enavayaytlv b o
[
: huyuyelv a h, ivdyetv p v |
11 nuQa-
paenitentes suscipi et gratulari Met; itaque verba L sunt, modo nonnulla cor-
XV. "Oxi y,Qr xbv iipia fitjnoxe Q.uod sacerdos nee peccata neglegere
t
20 vel quinque vel septem, et sic dimitte eum, ipsi lotutus omnia,
quae conveniunt ad admonendum ac docendum, et increpa eum
et die, ut humiliter secum maneat et oret rogetque in diebus
24 Ps. 129, 3. 4.
> p v j
6/7 o 9-ebg > p v |
12 ntxpav&eig : xai n. b o \
xeXsvatj? b o |
13 p.rjfUjvat : Qifpijiai b o |
i^sX&ovxi ccvtvj : i§eXS(5xi uvxov b o \
ntxgai-
veo&wouv xQiveo&woav p v 15 elosl&ovxog o as
: p v iomxaxwoav | | > |
:
xl b o p v 18 ov b o 19 slq exxLI
>
ixxXt)olaq b o oXwg (oXoq o p) j
: |
:
b o p v 21 enza I
+ xai b o etnwv h o 22 el? vov&. ijftaQxtixoxi b h o
|
| |
naoax/jo^i a h o v :
-Qna^g b p |
25 aov b o p j
26 yap xi yao o : ]
xi : xoi o
62 DIDASCALIA II, 16, 4—17, 4 (s).
patres misericordes.
XVII. Si vero episcopus ipse in offensa est, quomodo pro-
grediatur et inquirat delicta alicuius vel eum increpet et de eo
10 decernat? 2. Nam propter acceptionem personae vel propter munera,
quae accipiunt aut ipse aut diaconi, non habentes conscientiam bonam,
non poterunt contendere ad episcopum adiuvandum; verentur enim
audire tanquam a viro impudenti verbum in Evangelio scriptum:
Quid vides festucam in oculo fratris tui, et trabem in tuo oculo
15 non consider as? Hypocrita, eice primum trabem de oculo tuo, et
tunc per spicies, ut educas festucam de oculo fratris tui. 3. Propterea
ergo episcopus cum diaconis vereatur, ne audiant verbum Domini
a peccatore tanquam viro impudenti; nescit enim periculum esse,
si quis adversus episcopum loquitur et in vico illo toto scandalum
20 oritur; nam peccator tenui mente est nee parcit animae suae.
Itaque ergo ob unamquamque rationem, ubi episcopus timet, simulat,
quasi peccatorem ignoret, praeterit eum non increpans neque vitu-
perans. Et propterea satanas, cum occasionem nactus merit per
unum, etiam aliis potitur. Absit, ne hoc fiat. 4. Et ita eveniet,
25 ut parochia talis sit, ut rursus confirmari non possit. Si enim
multi sunt delinquentes, malum maius fit, et quoniam peccatores
2 olxelov : dcxalov o |
3 T<S bis h | vnsp Motor) xrj Magidfx b o |
4 avxw . avxrj b o |
5 i/j.nxviov b, ivsmvsv o |
6 ixQanrj b o |
7 vfiag .
XVII, 2. non poterunt] sc. diaconi. (xivmv. Episcopum debere esse irre-
fiixgd xXtjgcofia tpvgdpaxoq doXoV, xal sig xX sjtxtjg sig oXov E&voq
xb (ivoog sjcr/yaysv, „xal [ivlai fravovoai oajtgiovOiv oxsvadiav 30
j)6vO[iaxog sXaiov" , xal .fiaOiXscoq vnaxovovxog Xbyov adwov,
6, 41.
— 28 I Cor. 5, 6; Gal. 5, 9. — 30 Eccl. 10, 1. — 31 Prov. 29, 12.
xa avxd : xoiavxa b o |
24 Si evoq > b o |
25 xaxaaxQa^atxat. p v |
kavxr/g a |
29 p v, nltjQOi p
Tif.i/ptj
2
(pvpdftaxa v, ipvpn p, cpvpa/xa p'-| |
610X01 b o I
tS-voi ri tv o 30 fravovoes o oanpovoiv o
I
31 iXaiov | |
:
jXVQOV b o
64 DIDASCALIA XI, 17, 5—18, 4 (s).
3Mt. 21, 13; Luc. 19,46. — 14 Mt. 18, 10. — 19Ies. 58,6. — 24 Mt. 16,9.
3 vocatur -f- omnibus populis Sm
7 stiI > p v I
xbv afiapTccvovTa b o |
8 HgeXeyxetv b o |
vnoTtLs'Qtiv a :
2
-niaC,nv p v, inoGTtjQL^stv {-t,iov o) b o | orifiovv a : oxifisiv p v, axl(pciv p ,
6 Mt. 21, 13. — 9 Lev. 15, 31. — 15 Os. 10, 13. — 19 Mt. 18, 10.
22 II Reg. 12, 13. — 28 Luc. 12, 48.
> b o I
9 tptjolv > b o v 12 I
tov rjToifiuOfievov o \
ay. strjQvxa 00 b o |
— > >
I
Nemo mundus est a sorde, neque si unus dies vita illius in mundo.
5. Propterea priorum iustorum ac patriarcharum vita et conversatio
morum conscripta est, unoquoque eorum
ut manifestum fiat, in
5 minum Deum solum esse, sicut per David dixit: Quia iustificaris
in verbis tuis et vincis in iudiciis tuis. Parva enim iustorum sordes
nobis relaxatio est et consolatio ac spes, quoniam et nos, si paulum
peccaverimus spem remissionis habemus. 6. Nemo ergo sine
hom. II et III; In Gen. hom. XXIX; sed etiam laicorum vestigiis advolve-
Augustinus De doctrina Christiana III, batur. Haec erat regula. Nonnunquam
23; De natura et gratia c. 35. autem fieri potest, ut necessitate co-
7. sladsxov ndarjq rfJQ ixxlrjoiug gente populus consult non posset vel
(Ssofiivtjg] Cf. II, 41, 2. Temporibus episcopus et populus de peccatore re-
veteribus episcopus de peccatore in cipiendo dissentirent. Serapioni Alex-
communionem recipiendo populum andrino morituro pax et eucharistia
consulebat et hoc intercedente paeni- confestim data est, postquam earn
tentem reconciliabat. Cyprianus Ep. petiit. Cf. Eus.- H. E. VI, 44. Cypri-
64 c. 1 Therapium episcopum vituperat, anus Ep. 59 c. 15 exponit, quantus
quod sine petitu et conscientia plebis sibi labor sit persuadere fratribus, ut
peccatori pacem concesserat. Natalis ipsi recipiendis malis curandisque con-
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 18, 5-7. 67
1 insidrj b o |
2 fiia rjp. a : fiiai rjfiSQai p, fitag ij/xs^ag b o v 3 rs | :
5 svsl.mg b o |
yiviu/xs&a a p . ysv. a 2 b o v j
dtpsoiv b o |
6 yap : dh b o )
de%ov b o I
19 avTiov b o |
avTovg b o |
Xombv >
b o 20 £nioTQ£<pe b | > |
et oves non pascitis; quod aegrotum fuit, non sanastis, et quod in-
sivai jtoi(iiva, xal syevovxo slq xaxdftocofia otdai xolq Q-rjoioiq xov
dovfiov". 9. xal ndXiv „Kal ovx t^eL^xrjOav ol jcotfieveq xd 10
1 ya$ >bo I
2 o a, ol a 2 j
3 ngofiaru +
(iov p v alia b o 4 neoi-
| |
jialsoft-ai o j
5 aooatotov a [
6 i'ao&ai o |
7 ovx inioToixpaxaL o xal pr b | > |
9 rig > b o I
10 6ov/xov a cf. D : dyoov b o p v LXX |
xal sec a cf. D :
3 Ezech. 34, 1
— 31.
10 et.inlusione Sm cf. C >
cf. c. 20, 11
: 21, 1Sp 28 omnibus ; | >
S LXX 29 et in convallibus >
30 habitatione S loco deserto S
|
31 et : |
—
I
erunt cub. e. illic : erit gloria splendoris eorum S 33/34 et scient haec |
> S I
34 Dominus + Adonai S 37 oves rueae oves gregis mei S
|
+ |
nee erit, qui exterreat eos. 19. Et suscitabo eis plantationem pads,
et ultra non erunt fame pereuntes super terram, et non fient amplius
obprobrium nationum. 20. Et scient, quod ego sum Dominus Deus
ipsorum et ipsi populus meus. Domus Israel, dicit Dominus, et vos
25 (oves meae et oves) gregis met estis et ego Dominus Deus vester,
> S I
6/7 et cornibus v. ferivistis S LXX |
9 medium ar. ad arietem : oves
et oves S I
ad : et L, 7ipoc LXX meus S
| 10/11 ego — Deum et : servus |
11 • xcet sjiupEQEi xai jcgbq xbv Xabv Xtymv ,,'Idov syd> XQivm
ava (isGov jtQofidxov slq jtgofiaxov, xai xqiov jcqoq xqiov. (lij
(uxgbv tjv vy.lv, oxi X7]v vofirjv xi]v xaXijv evetteofre, xai xa xaxa-
Xoma xfjq vofif/q xaxsnaxelxs xolq Jtoaiv v/icov, xai xa jigofiaxa
3
xa naxij/iaxa xmv jiodaiv vfimv ijod-iov" ; 12. xai exiysQEi fiex 5
oXlya "
„Eai yvaiOEOd-s, oxi sycb xvgioq xai vfislq xgofiaxa xfjq
2 tlq a b o :xai t Iq p v |
fA.rj >bo |
3 tjv >pv I
ijfitv o | 3/4 Xonta
b o I
5 rjo&tov : enivev b o cf. LXX |
6 oXiyov b p TtQo^axa a b o |
:
+
nQoftaxa p v cf. LXX 11 Xsyti xa I
+ b o 12 dta<poQaq p v 16 Ttotfirjv
| |
:
-f- xai ovSiva Xoyov ifiavxov Ktnoitjfiai, d)J.' 6 tioiiatjv otpcxai xai avxbq
ixovoq sianQayJt-tiattai xtjv imp iftov dlxrjv a |
61 b o p v : yap a |
17/18 Xvxoiq-
— dxoXovS-ovv > b o I
19 air a b o |
(pd-ogonotuiv b o |
20 ftev p v |
pluvia S I
17 in spe pacis : confidenter S |
22 fame pereuntes parvi : et de-
XIX. "On xai 6 noiftrjv d/xeXwq et ovis non oboediens pastori puniatur.
est per apostolos: Qui vos audit, me audit, et qui vos spernit, me
spernit et aim, qui me misit. 2. Similiter episcopus ** amet laicos
ut filios eosque educet ac calefaciat studio caritatis quasi ova, ex
4. Et quod contritum est, alliga, id est eum, qui concussus est vel
1 Luc. 10, 16. — 4 Mt. 23, 37. —9 Ezech. 34, 16. — 11 Ezech. 34, 16. —
12 Ezech. 34, 4. — U Ezech. 34, 16. — 19 Ezech. 34, 16. — 22 Ezech. 34, 16.
2 similiter :
-f an S
1 avtov dxovcav ~
p v G rovg I. dg lixva b o
| Qetyav x. S-sp/iaicuv |
XX, 1. qui vos audit etc.] Auctor stitutionum auctor appellat etiam II,
locum S. Scripturae decurtatum exhibet. 26, 3; 27, 6; 57, 16. 18; VII, 42, 1;
Similiter infra c. 32, 2. VIII, 11, 1; 12, 4. 5. 28; 46, 10.
,'0 v/itiov" yaQ, (prjGiv, „dxovcov s/iov axovei, xal 6 v/iag d&srmv
ijik ad-ETsZ, xal b efts ad-srcov dB-sxsi xbv dnoOxs'iXavxd [is". 5
i Luc. 10, 16. — 8 Mt. 23, 37. — 12 Ezech. 34, 16. — 14 Ezech. 34, 16. -
15 Ezech. 34, 4. — 17 Ezech. 34, 16. — 21 Ezech. 34, 16. — 25 Ezech. 34, 16.
piag b o
I
>
I
14 vb sec : xbv b o |
iv > p v |
18 xb xsOoavafihov ij o |
il xo xax.
iv >p I
xb sec >b o v |
ixxX.
19 imie/jiftwv a, imSivvmv v |
21 dnoxa&iaxwv
sequere eum, qui aberravit, et reduc eum, qui secessit; nam pote-
statem habes * * dimittere in remissione, quod quassatum est, Christi
vultum portans. Per te salvator dicit his, qui peccaverunt: Remit-
tuntur tibi peccata tua; fides tua salvum te fecit, vade in pace!
5Ezech. 33, 10. — 9 Ezech. 33, 11. — 17 Luc. 4—6; Mt. 15, 18, 12. 13.—
20 Ezech. 34, 16. — 22 Luc. 4, 19. — 23 Luc. 48. 50; Mt.
7, cf. 9, 2; Mc. 5, 34.
peccavit S
1 ware b o |
tig {loQav a : floQU p v, tig ftpaioiv b o | av > b o j
12 ovv : yag b o |
13 fierce (f*e&' p v) oqxov > b o |
15 fttrdvoiav a |
km xovq tavxov oojiovg xal (ptgsiv soil xrjv Jioiptvrjv, yaiQ 0VTa ^ nt
xy EvgiOEi xov anoXcoXoxog". 9. ovxoag ovv vxrjxoog yivov xal 25
3 Ezech. 33, 10. — 8 Ioann. 10, 11. 12. — 13 Ezech. 33, 11. — 22 Luc.
15, 4—6; Mt. 18, 12. 13. — 26 Ezech. 34, 16. — 28 Luc. 4, 19. — 29 Luc.
7, 48. so; cf. Mt. 9, 2; Mc. 5, 34.
17 cits : wars b o |
naQu : vtisq b, mo o |
vnb avoiaq > a, + xal o I
b o 28 anooxillav dno/.veiv b o
'
vtjfiev a j
aiptaxog d<piaem<; fcopevov
: |
:
io. Pax vero est tranquilla ecclesia, in quam solvens eos, qui
1 tranquilla : tranquillitatis S [
3 efficaces in op. dolentes : assiduos in
operibus oneris et tribulationis S |
4 qui : et maxime eos qui S |
per pecc.
plagati sunt : in peccatis suis erraverunt S, legens 7is7iXavtjfievoig pro ns-
n}.i]y[tsvovq I
5 ut : et tu quoque episcope S |
9 erudiebatis . subiecistis S,
item c. 21, 1 I
10 nee durus > S
11. et in potentia etc.] Auctor haud 11. Cf. Tert. De pud. c. 9 ed. Reif-.
vulgato locum quidem sic reddunt: xal XXI. "Or* xivdvvog /tovof-iepfj xqi-
xb xad-HQyaoao&s iaox&w.
ia-fVQOV aiv nou]0ao9ai xal xifiwQiav opiaai
Vulgata autem habet cum austeritate : xuxaxov firjdenw iksyxfrewoe. Quod
imperabatis eis et cum potentia. Et periculum sit una tantum parte audita
hoc textu consentiunt ea, quae plura iudicium facere et poenam decernere
biblia manuscripta verbis xal xb iofy- contra eum, qui nondum convictus est.
qov — fio'/Sio addunt, scilicet xal iv 2. zptxxrjv y?.waaav] i. e. linguam
xpdxst inaidsvaaxs avta xal iv triplicem. Sirach 28, 14. 15 yXwaaa
naiyvio), quae verba etiam Constitutor xqixtj describitur calumnians et inter
habet, modo pro xal iv naiyviu) le- duos alios discordias serens. Talmud
gens fisxa ifxnaiyvov. Cf. Holmes et dicti apud Occidentals usitati menti-
Parsons, Vetus Testamentum graecum onem facit, scilicet linguam tertiam
cum variis lectionibus (1798— 1827) tres occidere, detrahentem, auscultan-
ad Ezech. 34, 4; Field, Origenis Hexa- tem et insimulatum. Scholionll adlo-
plorum quae supersunt II (1867), 864. annis Climacis Scalae gradum II si-
Field et Nestle (Zeitschrift fur neutestam. militer dicit: KaxdXalog t/"OT xplfio-
Wissenschaft I, 1 900, p. 1 77) versionem ).ov i'xsi y).waaav tavxi/v yaQ xal
illam Theodotionis esse censent. xbv uxovovxa, io&' ozs dh xal xbv
* xaxa).akovtxsvov fD.anxti.
CONSTITDTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 20, 10—21, 2. 77
5 Mt. 9, 12. — 7 Luc. 19, 10. — 11 Ezech. 34, 4. — 11 Mt. 20, 25.
12 Ies. 40, 11. — 23 Sirach 28, 14.
1 Si : + xal h/ii/v a |
2 yaltjvbq a v : yahviwoa b, yallvei Jiaa o,
00 a I 8 div a b o : indgywv p v |
npoodyaye b o | 11 /it] iv xgdvsi (iyxp.
b o v) a 2 b o p v : iyxQaxeia [in a |
12 xQr\oxoq : %v b o | 14 eau> a b o |
adoloq > p v |
15 dvijltriq a cf. c. 14, 3 : dveXttjq b o p v, similiter deinceps |
16 dvd-gamondQfOxoq o |
17 hefinal'Qwv xovq . Xaovq b o
. |
19 dX).' a b [
22 an a |
xtrov/ievog o p v |
ij : xal b o |
24 Xqioxov : xov Xg. b o
78 DIDASCALIA II, 21, 3—7 (l).
2 et conversionem > S |
2/3 et cum non f. c. eis . minister es reditus
iniquitatis S |
3 malignis S C |
5 hoc est > S enim S C
|
ei : etenim L |
quia S 1 11 incurras L |
15 nobis > S j
dimittite et d. vobis . dimittite peccata
peccatoribus, ut vobis quoque peccata vestra dimittantur S |
16 date et d. vobis
S C I
16/17 et recipietis : ut vos quoque remissionem accipiatis S |
18 remi-
simus remittimus S; auctor Iegisse videtur dcprjxafiev pro d(picfiev, quod
restitutum est in C |
19 recipies : accipies remissionem S |
21/22 eum qui con-
vertitur . aliquem sine misericordia quid aliud facit nisi S
1 diaaneiQuq b, di&oneiQCuz o |
3 nal.Xov — dv&Qwnois > b o |
4 i&vi-
xolq > b o I
5 no : xal b o | 5/6 7ipo<mal£ovoiv p v 6 a>s pr p v cf. A : I
> a b o I
UQvoftoQa p v 7 yap I
+ xal b o 9 17 b o 11 z^g pr
|
xal > |
:
b o I
12 yivrj p v 14 oxvriqoxriQOV b o| | 7iffoads^ota9ai b o | 15 iniaxQa-
<pfota b o I
16 dXoyovvza o |
laaaa&ai b o |
ydg : de b o | 17 zaxtvoi :
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOBDM II, 21, 3—7. 79
d-eia ygacpiy „0l xodeg avxcov sig xaxiav xgEjpvGiv, xaxivoi sloiv
xov exxeeiv alfia' Ovvxgi/ifia xal xaXaixcogia sv xalg bdoig avxcov,
xal bdbv elgrjvrjg ovx eyvcoOav ovx eoxi v cpofioq d-sov gjisvavxi
61a xfjg Evxfjg fjfidg sTcaidevOiv Xsyeiv Jigbg xbv d-sdv ,?Acpzg
xal r. b o I
18 ixyiui o |
21 6 > b o |
22 vfitv pr : + xovx eaviv b |
6t-
—
|
a bo vuplsze p
: v 27 xovv. xoTg (xoT o) ivavxioiq b o 27/28 eavxbv
|
: |
28 dyiwv dyievxei; ov
:
a 29 dyiovxe? b o v 30 exfialtiv o | j
80 DIDASCALIA II, 21, 8—22, 4 (l).
S C I
7 hac in re t. ex. sumens eos qui C : accipiens exemplum Christi nee
respiciens eos qui S : obiectans eos qui tales sunt et L |
10/13 et ab eis —
opus est S : simul ad scientiam sanitatis ad eos qui corripiendi sunt et ob-
trectandi L corruptus et aegre sanandus ]
15 vos S : nos L |
iudiciis : + De
Manasse L ad S C 17 Regnorum | | . Regum S |
quod est praeterm. : inter-
pretamentum 18 diebus + illis S |
1 tpovsvg zoi dde).<pov avzov ioziv a 1/2 xal alfia dd. avzov o |
— > I
avvtjr p v I
9 zovg > b o | dfiapzyifidzatv b o | 10/11 dvalztov : dvsziov o |
XXII. Ovi fisya nagads ty/ia fisza- vaaaijg. Quod magnum paenitentiae
volag uQoxsizai davld xal NivsvTzat, exemplum proponatur in David, Nine-
'Ei;sxiag rs xal b zovzov vtbg Ma- vitis, Ezechia huiusque filio Manasse.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 21, 8—22, 4. 81
naga &ecp „ev dvajcavoei eOrai" elg xbv alcova, cboavxcog xal 6
/laxaimg d<pogiO&elg vnb xov emOxonov . 8. b jievxoi exftdXXcov 5
cog xbv dvaixiov, mxgoxegog cpovecog b xoiovxoq, oix
Xoifibv
dcpogcov elg xb xov d-eov iXeog, ovde (ivrjfiovevcov avxov xr/v ejtl
xolg (isxavoovOiv dya&oao'vvT]V, ovds Xafifidvcov Oxonovq xcov
xoiovxcov xovg ex jtXrj&ovg naganxm^dxcov ev fiexavoia elXrjcpoxag
acpeatv. 9. did xovxo ixa/icoxegog 6co(iaxixov cpovecoq b xbv aval- 10
xiov anogglnxcov . cboavxcog xal 6 fii] Jigoodexoiievog xovg fiexa-
voovvxag GxognlC,ei xa xov XgiOxov, xax' avxov yivdfievog' cog
yag dlxaiog eoxiv b &ebg ev xcp xglveiv xovg d/iagxcoXovg, ovxcog
eXer^icov ev xcp jigoodexe6&ai xovg emOxgecpovTag' ,,eXeog" yag
„xal xgioiv ffiev" avxcp 6 d-eog>iXrjg Aavid. 15
diOag did xov Ndd-av xal elnovxa fiexavoeiv evd-vg xal xov d-avdxov
Xvxgovxai Xeycov „0dgOei, ov firj aJto&dvyg" ; 'Icovav fir] 9-eXrj-
rjiASQutv a p s v ; > b o I
30/31 vlbg Mav. (jxav. viog it,extov b o s) —
Siodtxaizrjq b o p v A B cf. D xal dned-avev : i'C,exlaq, xal efiaoi'Xevoev
6 vlbg avzov [lavaooijq, ixmv SioSexa iv rat fiaoileveiv avrov a \
31 nsvzij-
xovxa + xal a |
nerve apsvA:>bo
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. I. 6
82 DIDASCALIA II, 22, 5—8 (l).
1 Aphiba S |
2 abominationibus . iuxta abominationes S LXX |
4/5 et
erexit a. Bahal > domo sec -|- Domini S 8 alta-
S |
7 altare + daemonibus S | |
ribus excelsis S
: 11 Gae-B. valle Bar Hinnom S| 15 hac -f et S 17 et > :
| |
1 'Ey. : £\i(3av b o |
2 ovx an. xal ovx dneoxQeipev b o
: 3 xvgtog j
> o I
xwv > a, t. vlujv > b o I
5 xaxenavoev b 6 xal dveax. Baal |
—
> b o I
xfj : t(S a | 7/16 xal inoirjoev — Q-epa<peiv : aberrat p | 7,8 xal
in. — ovgavov > b o | 8 naoy — SvoiaoxriQiov v cf. D >
: a |
(axoiSofitjasv :
dvsaxrjasv b o |
9-vaiaoxriQiov b o L
-fata v 10 xal
: v 11 {rvoiaoz7?pwv b
|
> | j
13 SvoiaoxrQiov b o |
xrjq axQaxiaq b 14 avxoq ovxmq b o difjyev b
| L :
|
:
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORTJM II, 22, 5—8. 83
BdaX, xal einev eGxai xb ovoftd fiov elg xbv alcova, xal coxo-
66(ir)6e &vGiaGx?jgia ev xalg dvolv avXalg o'lxov xvqiov xy Gxgaxia
xov ovgavov' xal avxbg difjyev xd xixva avxov ev nvgl ev rh
Bevevvofi, xal exXijdovl&xo xal ecpagfiaxevexo xal ejtolyGev ey- 15
yaGxgi/ivd-ovg xal enaoidovg xal yvcoGrag xal d-egacpelv, xal
exXtj&vvev xov jioiyGai xb jcovqgbv ev ocp&aXfiolg xvglov xov
jtagogy'iGai avxov. 7. xal ed-rjxev xbv ycavevrbv xal xbv yXvxrbv
xov aXGovg, xrjv eixbva rjv ejcolrjGev, ev olxcp xvglov, ev cp e£,eXe-
18 xbv . rbv b o L
. xb xb a p v %a)vevxwiov p v 20 ayia
: . . p v
|
|
> |
6. avxov > b o I
29 a o : > b p v I
31 o > t
6*
84 DIDASCALIA II, 22, 9—12 (LS).
19 Oratio Manassis.
1 mala > S |
3 alab. unguentis : b ukdpaazQog LXX, hydria S ever- |
10. xal tfv deSsixsvoi; — o(p6Spa~\ est et ex eodem fonte fluxisse videtur,
Haec in S. Scriptura non leguntur. e quo ea, quae v. 10 de captivitate
CONSTITCTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 22, 9—12. 85
24 Oratio Manassis.
1 <os o |
TidvTwg b o |
dx. avtd : uvtoj b, avvov o |
2 ^-/Jl aaL a I
3 ora&fjbv + tov b o |
5 nooownov p v |
7 TioovoftrjV xal diaQTi. a j
8 inoi-
tjdiv b o |
9 fis > b o |
£<f>' o \
12 inlfywoev o | 15 xijliv dvvdfisa/v b o |
AaaovQ p v |
xati).afiov b p | 18 idedozo b o | 19 iv fihgto > p v |
22 xai ;
qui fecisti caelum et terrain cum omni ornatu eorum, qui ligasti
mare et erexisti mandato verbi tui, qui clausisti abyssum et signasti
quia iniquitates meas ego cognosco, peto rogans te: remitte mihi,
25 Domine, et ne perdas me cum delictis meis, neque in aeternum
irascaris super me servans peccata mihi, neque condemnes me nee
decidas me in infima terrae, quia tu es Deus paenitentium. Et in
me igitur, Domine, ostende bonitatem tuam, quia ** indignum me
salvum fades secundum (multani) misericordiam tuam, et glorificabo
30 te semper in omni vita mea, quoniam te laudant omnes virtutes
29 multam S C
etiam I. S. Africanum testem profert valde dubium est. Primus testis certus
dicens: naQa (al.
'ioToprjzai tisqV) est auctor Didascaliae, et E. Nestle,
A<pQixavm, on iv tw Xiysiv (udijv qui de oratione disputavit in Septua-
tov Mavaaarj xa Ssofia SisQQttyrj gintastudien III, 1899; IV, 1903, eum
ovxa xul s<pvyev (PG 95, 1435
oiStfttci etiam auctorem orationis esse demon-
no, 287). Hoc testimonium autem strare conatus est.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 22, 13- U. 87
Afigaafi xal 'Idadx xal 'iaxmfi xal xov dJtegfiaxog avxow xov
Oixaiov, 6 Jtoif/dag xov ovgavbv xal xr/v yfjv
dvv Jiavxl xm xoO/xp
avxmv, 6 ne6rjdag xfjv d-dXaddav xm Xoym xov ngodxdyfiaxog dov,
o xXeidag xr)v afivddov xal dg>gayiddfievog avxfjV xm (pofiegm xal
iv66§m ovofiaxi dov, ov jtdvxa (pglddei xal xgefiei and jcgodmnov 5
6vvdftec6g dov, oxi ddxexxog r) fieyaXoxgexeia xfjg dot-rjg dov xal
dvvjtodxaxog r) ogyi) xrjg em dfiagxmXovg dm-iXfjg dov, hfiexgr]xov
xe xal dvegixviadxov xo eXeoq xfjg emxyyeXiag dov oxi dv si
xvgiog fiaxgofrvfioq, evdxXay%vog, jtoXveXeog xal fiexavocov em
xalg xaxiaiq xmv dv&gmjimv oxi dv, 6 &eog, xaxd xijv xgqGxoxtjxa 10
xfjg dya&mdvvrjg dov enr/yyeiXm fiexavolag dyediv xolg fjfiagxr}-
xodiv, xal xm nXrj&ei xmv olxxigfimv dov mgidag fiexdvoiav
ttfiagxmXolg elg dmxrjgiav. 13. dv ovv, xvgie 6 &ebg xmv dixaimv,
ovx ed-ov fiexdvoiav dixaioig, xm 'Afigadfi xal 'Idadx xal 'laxmp,
xolg ovx rjfiagxrjxodiv dot, dXX* ed-ov fiexdvoiav ex eftol xm dfiag- 15
xmXm, 616x1 rjfiagxov vjteg dgid-fibv ipdfifiov d-aXdddrjg. enXrj-
&vvav at dvoftiai fiov, xvgie, ejtXrj&vvav al dvofilai fiov, xal
ovxexi elfil agiog dxevidai xal I6elv xo vipog xov ovgavov anb
nXrj&ovg xmv d6ixicov fiov, xaxaxafinxofievog jtoXXm 6edfim
di6rjgov, 616x1 nagmgyida xov &vftov dov xal xo Jiovrjgbv evmmov 20
dov ijioirjda dxrjdag $6eXvyfiaxa xal nXrjd-vvag xgodox&idfiaxa.
14. xal vvv xXlvm yovv xagdiag fiov, 6e6fievog xrjg jcagd dov
Xgqdxoxrjxog. rjfidgxrjxa, xvgie, r)fidgxrjxa, xal xag dvofiiag fiov
eym yivojdxm' dXX' alxovftai 6e6ftev6g dov dveg fioi, xvgie, dveg
xal fir/ dvvaxoXedyg fie xalg dvofi'iaiq fiov, fir]6e elg xov almva
fioi, 25
firjvidag xtjgrjdrjg xd xaxd fioi, fir]6e xaxa6ixddyg fie ev xolg xaxm-
xdxoig xrjg dv el b &ebg xcov fiexavoovvxmv, xal
yfjg' 6x1
ev eftol 6ei§eig xr)v dya&mdvvrjv dov, oxi dvd§iov ovxa dmdeig
fie xaxd xb noXv eXtoq dov' xal alvedm Oe 6ianavxbg ev jcddaig
xalg r/fiegaig xfjg C,mf~jg fiov, oxi de vfivel izada f] 6vvafiig xmv 30
3/1 6 nsdrioaq — dfir/v : xal ra s^rji zi\q ivyJlQ « v(iilq ovx dyvo-
tire p I
4 xal a<pQ. avrf/v >b o |
7 zr,q inl a/*, gov xotq inl afiaQxmXolq
b o I
8 tf : iff b o I
9 svanXayxvog /naxpo&vfio? a |
even).. : + xal b, xal
itaxgoQvftot; xal o |
xal > b o |
10 av + si v |
11 gov >b o |
12 xal rv>
nX. : xaxa to nlrjOog b o |
jxexdvoiav + xal b |
17 xvqls > v, xvqis —
fiov > b o 18 ovx o 19 I
I dd. : dvoniaiv o |
20 aidtjQoi o |
22 fxov > v |
26 fioi fiov b o I
27 el > a |
o &ebg b o D A : 9eog &ebg a v |
28 iv :
,in a I
dei&iq + naaav v |
28/30 oxi — fiov > b o 29/30 ev it.
|
x. y. a, :
corde suo et in tota anima sua omnes dies vitae suae et imputatus
est iustus. Et dormiit in pace cum patribus suis; et regnavit Amos,
filius eius, pro ipso.
1 II Paralip. 33, 13. 16. 20; IV Reg. 21, 18. — 15 Deut. 29, 19.
1 amen >S |
2 eius : Manassis S |
4 Dominus S C | 6 est : + Deus S |
— corde
I
Ierem. 24, 9; dicit D. Ezech. 14, 11. — tam prope, ut e Didascalia vel e Con-
et extendam] His verbis incipit apo- stitutionibus hausisse dici possit. Scri-
dosis. — disperdam etc.] Haec particula bit enim: 01 Xiyovzsq' iv vtoztjci
proxime accedit ad Ier. 24, 9. ubi autem dfiapzrfowfisv xal ivyijoci [iszavorj-
in signum deest. Cf. Ezech. 14, 8, ubi awfisv, vnb tiaifiovcov ifi7iait,ovzai,
pro els epii/xov multi codices legunt xal zkevdt.ovzai, xal tog sxovatwg
slg ar/fisTov. d/xagzdvovzeg zrjg /xezavolag ovx
* * d&ovvzai, alX iv vsoztjzi vnb zi\g
ovgavcov xal Gov eoxiv f] doga eiq xovq aimvaq- dfitjv. 15. xal
kxrjxovaev xf\q <pmvijq avxov xvgioq xal mxxeigrjGev avxov xal
eysvexo xegl avxov qpAog nvgoq, xal exdxrjOav ndvxa xd xegl
avrov 6'idrjQa, xal laGaxo xvgioq xbv MavaGGfjv ex xfjq 9-Xiipemq
avrov xal exeOrgexpev avxbv eiq 'IegovOaXrjfi e:tl xrjv (iaOiXeiav 5
avxov. 16. xal eyvm MavaOOrjq, 6x1 xvgioq avxoq eOxiv &ebq
(tovoq, xal eXdxgevGev fiovcp xvgim xm &em ev oXy xy xagdia
avxov xal ev oXy xf] tyv%fj avxov Jtdoaq xdq rjfiegaq xfjq C,m?jq
avxov, xal eXoyiGd-rj dixaioq. 17. xal negielXev xovq freovq xovq
aXXoxgiovq xal xb yXvnxbv eg oixov xvgiov xal xdvxa xa d-vQia- 10
c
Gxygia, a coxodbf/TjOev ev ogei oixov x vglov xal ev IegovGaXij[i,
xal eS,e[iaXev egco xfjq noXemq' xal xaxmg&mGe xb &vOtaOx?jgiov
xvgiov, xal ed-vGiaGev ex avxm &voiav Gmxrjgiov xal aiveGemq,
xal efatev MavaGGrjq xm 'iovda. xov dovXeveiv xvgim xm frecp
iGgatjZ. 18. xal exoifirjd-i] ev elgtfvy fiexd xmv xaxegmv avxov' 15
xal eftaGiXevGev Afimq b vibq avxov dvx avxov, xal exoirjoev xb
jiovqgbv evmxiov xvgiov xaxd Jidvxa, oGa ejcoirjGe MavaGGr/q
Jtaxrjg avxov ev ngmxoiq, xal xagmgvvev xvgiov xbv &ebv avxov".
XXIII. 'HxovGare, xexva xo9-rjxd fj[imv, ojcmq xvgioq b frebq
xbv eidmXoiq xgoGavaG^ovxa xal jtoXXovq dd-movq (povevGavxa, 20
ftgayemq xifimgrjGafievoq, jiexayvovxa xgooeXdftexo, xal d<pelq avxm
xa xXfjfifieXrjfiaxa exeGxgetpev avxbv xegl xfjv fiaGiXeiav ov fiovov
ydg d<pirjGiv xolq (lexavoovGiv , dXXce xal eiq xfjv xgoxegav aS,iav
avxovq exavdyei. (XXIII). [ieiC,mv eldmXoXaxgeiaq ovx eoriv
d/iagxia, eiq frebv ydg eGxiv dvGGe(3sia' dXX' ofimq xal avxij 61a 25
yvqaiaq fiexavoiaq Gvyxe%mgi]xai. 2. edv 6e xiq ex xagaxdS,emq
dfiagxdvq, xeigd^mv xbv &ebv mq fir) exeS,iovxa xolq xovrjgolq,
b xoiovxoq a<pe6iv ov% e^ei, xdv Xeyy nag' eavxm' ,''06id y.01
1 II Paralip. 33, 13. 15. 16. 20. 22; IV Reg. 21, 18. — 28 Deut. 29, 19.
2 eiorjxovaev b o |
xvoiog x. <p. avxov b o 3 avrov b o | |
6 xvQiog
+ b 9sbg b o |
&sbg > b o [
7 jibvm xvq'ko tv b r<5 &f(p | > b o | rf
b o : > a p v j
10 ra yXvnva b o |
11 oq(l oixov p v A : oqtj olxw b o,
o)'x(o a I
11/13 xal iv /ip.
c
— xvq'iov > a |
11 iv navra zee &vatuaztjQia
:
iv o I
13 xvq'iov > b o I
tdvotv p, e&vov b o |
avib a 14 'IovSu xov
| >
b o xvol(p r«5 cv> b 15 avxov + xal ixaiprj iv xrfiui b'Qcc p |
16 dfabv a,
>
I I
dfiudiv o I
17 Mavaaorjs o |
19 ijfiaiv > b o |
20 xbv xtov a : |
22 tisqI
a : inl p v, si? b o a- i. m. |
/?a<7. + avxov b |
24 avxovq o >
2 — 4. Georg. Chron. c. 61.
90 DIDASCALIA II, 23, 3—24, 3 (l).
7 duo S C I
9 laici : infideles S |
15 nee credidisti >S
1 nop. : novtjpevofiat b o |
dvaoxp. : anXoxrjXi b o |
2 novrjpag -+- xal
xoxs ftsxavorjoco a |
xai :
> p v, + o b o | d/twv a (semper) b, aji/xuiv o
semper | 3 iXoyioaxo b o | 4/5 no?J.cc nap. ix vsoxrjxoq p v, noXXa ex ve.
p v kavxov xtjprjoei b o
I
ovvxbfKog cf. I, 6, 11 avv xdi d/tdig m p v |
:
|
d's +
xbv a 17 rj/xapxtjoev b o 19 did
I
o &sbq 61a b o 6i bv dia yap j
:
|
:
xbv dvov b o I
dneoxeiXev +
tig xbv xooftov p v 20 inl xijg b o p | + j
21 ysvtj&fjvat a |
22 axavpui xxX. a p v oxavpbv xal Sdvaxov xal xa<pr\v :
Xoyov > b o I
avxov >b o j
25 xov >pv|27^fbo|ro>abo[
XXIV. "Oxi Xpioxbg 'Itjoovg xv- VII, 36, 2; VIII, 1, 10; 12, 33 Christus
Qiog napeyevsxo aitapzwXovg oaioat ovy%a>pqoei &sov passus vel mortuus
did fitxavoiag. Quod Christus Iesus esse dicatur. Auctor ergo verbum vel-
3. dniaxsiXsv xxX.] Cf. VII, 38, 7. Dubitandum est, num Arianus vel
— ovve%(uQ7ioev na&siv] Similiter II, Semiaranus sic dixerit. Natura im-
59, 3: ovyxcoprjoavxi naSeZv, VII, 25, passibilis is solus est, qui natura est
2: ov xal ovvizajprjoag na&siv, cum Deus.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 23, 3—24, 4. 91
4 non + Domine S |
5 hunc : hie (= hac in re) S |
Deum S C dom L :
)
episcopi S C : episcope L j
10 non inflatos non lux. S cf. C 12 moderatores
|
:
constitutes S C
1 xivl + avrov b o |
aftapzaJ.oj yvv. cm b p |
dcpiovxai v, dtpeovteg p |
aov : 001 b |
1/2 aftaoTiai + oov b o |
2 or/ rjy. noli > o | 4/5 7iw9avo-
fievog b o p j
6 eincv b o |
ovv > b o | 7 r\fitov b o D : + 'It/oovv ap v |
naoaxl. >
b o 11 firj vneoonxixovg b o 13 &eov
|
xv b o 14 xe- > |
: |
17 yriQla b, yeipca o |
fifj >bo |
18 xe%p. : xal %priO&a> a |
19 fiijds : firj a |
20 dipifievog b o |
6tS(o(itva o |
21 xal xwv > b o p |
23 opcpavoig •
xolg
opifi. b o I
24 ).oyioxr)v b o
XXV, 5. ex eius nomine etc.] Ety- nantem voci syriacae ecclesiam desig-
mologia obscura est ; versio Didascaliae nanti similem esse,
syriaca et Constitutiones non plane * » *
xov Q-eov didofievcov vjcb Jiavxbg xov Xaov dcogcov xal dcpaigs- 20
> b o 18 ovv
I
>a > a b o 23 at
I
b o 19 ol xal a |
22 avxol xal avxol b o at
. | |
01 |
>a b xb >b o I
avxotg b o 26 xl^ovotila
|
-Soala b o
fa + n ° P I
: |
b o
uvxwv a I
28 xfji |
% DIDASCALIA II, 25, 8—12 (s).
aQzicpewt; avtov 6sdiddyfis9a. Cf. In Ps. 92, 16 Migne PG 23, 1096; Li-
etiam Eus. Dem. ev. I, 6, 50; De laud. turgia Chrysost. ed. Hammond p. in.
Const, c. 16, 9 p. 253 ed. Heikel 1902; — fxiydlov ap/ifpeo?] Sic secundum
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 25, 8—12. 97
diayy£iXr]TE xb d-sXrj/xa avrov rop vq>' v/xag Xaop' olg naga d-eov
ui6&bg
t
atyEvdrig xal xXeog dvexditfyrjrov hv dog;;, xaXmg Xsirovgyi]- 10
<>aoiv xxi Gxrjvfj xfj ayia. 8. dbg ydg xb ffdgog v/isrsgov, ovxcog
xal rag diaxovlag xoov xgocpmv xal xdg aXXag XQ £ ^ a ? v/islg xag-
Jiovod-E. 9. fii/iijxal ydg eoxe XgiOxov xov xvgiov, xal cog ,,avxbg"
jtdvxcov ,,rj(ioov xdg dfiagxiag dvrjvsyxsv" ejiI xb £,vXov, Oxavgco-
fte'ig b dfiojfiog vneg xmv xoXaCecog aS,ia>v, ovxcog xal ifiag rov 15
Xaov rag afiagrlag egidioJioieW&ai %gr\. io. slgqrai ydg nsgl rov
oatxrjgog ev 'Hoata, oxi „ovxog xdg auagrlag r^ioov yegei xal jcegl
ijficov odvvdrai". n. xal jidXiv „Avrbg auagrlag jcoXXcov
dvrjVEyxEV xal did rag avopiag avrcov xagedo&rj" . 12. ooOJtsg
1 'Itjoov +
yy b o 3 xal z. n. avrov
I
b o 4 dyyklzwoeg o 6 xal oiq > | \
. .
> b I
7 yxovoate +
thus b o xpvipst b 7/8 eg dv&. av9-Qomov b o
| |
:
|
9edi o I
13 cog avztiig waavzwg b a, 14 zm l-vka) b o 15 dfivbg o p
|
|
[
aqlwv + iSvOionSL zbv nga b o rjfisig b 15/16 zug dfi. rov Xaov b o
\ | |
b o avzwv : tj/jkuv p v A
tui; sancta erunt tibi. 20. Haec tibi erunt primitiae donorum eorum
ex omnibus portionibus filiorum Israel. Tibi ea dedi et filiis tuis et
35 filiabus tuis tecum lege aeterna. Quisquis mundus est in domo tua,
vescetur eis. Omnes primitiae olei et omnes primitiae vini et pri-
ovv ifislg dxojioi sOrs, ovrcog xai axojcbv sxere xov XgiOroV cbg
ovv avrbg ndvrmv v/icov, ovroog xai ifiilg roov vq> vfiag Xa'ixcov.
(it) ydg vofii^tre, on tvxsgeg rj hla<pgbv (pogriov eOrlv rj EJti6xonrj.
13. XQV ovv cog xb (idgog cpegere, ovrcog xai rcov xagjtcov jcgoo-
>
XrfipeOd-e rag dfiagxiag rcov ayioov, rfjg Isgarsiag vftoov. 16. Idov
diSooxa vfilv rf/v diarrjgrjOiv rcov djtagxoov and itdvroov rcov
1 axoTtol : iniaxonoi b o |
xai >p v |
inlaxonov b o |
2 rj/xwv b o |
b o 9/10 xai
I
—
'Aapdiv (fiapav o) b 10 naxgiaq a p v xov 7iatQO? > |
:
b o D I
12 xr\v diax. vfj.lv b o |
and n. xwv > b o
reddiderint filii Israel, tuum erit. 21. Et omne, quod vulvam aperit
erit coram Domino, tibi et semini tuo post te. 23. Locutusque est
15 non erit tibi inter eos, quia ego pars et hereditas tua in medio fili-
orum Israel. Et filiis Levi ecce dedi omnes decimas filiorum Israel
in hereditatem pro ministerio eorum, quod ministrant in tabernaculo
testimonii. Et non accedent ultra filii Israel ad tabernaculum testi-
7]yia6fih>cov fioi jtaod xmv vlmv 'IagarjX- aol dedmxa avxd slq
yigaq xal xolq vlolq aov fisxa at, vofiLfiov almvtov xal xovxo
haxai vy.lv and xmv fjyiaa/ievmv, hx xmv xaqnmydxmv xal
ano xmv dmgmv xal ajcb jtdvxmv xmv {hvGiaiv xal cuto xdatjq
JcXrjMielsiaq xal jcsgl dfiagxtmv, xal oOa dxodiddaoiv fioi dutb 5
ndvxmv xmv dylmv, aol 'eOxai xal xolq vlolq aov Iv xm dyim
(pdyeo&s avxd". „Udaa dnagxfi sXaiov xal
17. xal (isx oXlya -
olvov xal aixov, oaa dv dmaiv xvgim, aol dedmxa avxd, xal xd
jigmxoyevvrffiaxa Jidvxa aoi dedmxa, xal aol egel xdv dvd&efia'
nav ngmxoxoxov avd-omnov xal xxrjvovq xa&agov xal dxa&dgxov 10
xal &voiaq xal Oxtj&vviov xal figayniovoq de^iov xolq cegevaiv
JiQOOavrjxn xal xolq Xoinolq xolq Jtagafiivovaiv avxolq Xevixaiq"
2 xsigag b |
fierce as >b
3 eaxw p v 4 ndvxwv | p v 5 dnodidoaoiv a
|
> |
:
11 OTTj&rjViov a 12 ngoaavrjxei
|
2
-tjxeiv a p v boa
xolq XoinoTq b o : | > j
avxolg : xolg b o
16. navxwv zwv 9-vaiwv] Cum vo- (p v) omittere. LXX pro &votwv
cem ndvzwv hoc loco non solum tres habent &vaiaa/jtdxwv (Num. 18, 9).
XXVI. Audite ergo etiam vos, laid, electa Dei ecclesia. Nam
et prior populus ecclesia vocabatur; vos autem estis I* catholica
sacrosancta ecclesia, regale sacerdotium, multitudo sancta, plebs
adoptata, ecclesia magna, sponsa exornata Domino Deo. Quae
5 primum dicta sunt, tu nunc audi: delibationes et decimae (et)
primitiae sunt principi sacerdotum Christo et ministris eius, de-
cimae salutaris, initium (n)om(i)nis decima. 2. Audi tu, sacra
et catholica ecclesia, quae decern plagas aufugisti et decern verba
accepisti et legem didicisti et fidem tenuisti, quae decimam cogno-
10 visti et in iota credidisti in initio nominis, et in perfectione gloriae
eius confirmata es: quae tunc erant sacrificia, modo sunt orationes
et precationes et gratiarum actiones ;
quae tunc fuerunt primitiae
et decimae et delibationes et dona, nunc sunt prosphorae, quae
per episcopos offeruntur Domino Deo in remissionem pecca-
15 torum. 3. Isti enim primi sacerdotes vestri; qui tunc erant (sacer-
dotes et) levitae, modo sunt diaconi, presbyteri, viduae et orphani.
servare videtur. Textui autem Latini XXVI. Etq xivoq xxmov xal dt-iav
favet, quod lusum verborum exhibet, i'xaaxoq xcuv iv xcp xXrjQco xsxaxxai
dicens, oblationes et decimas primi- napa &scji. Ad cuius formam et digni-
xvla xal xrjv niGxiv xsxgaxrjxvZa xal sril xov xvgtov 'IrjOovv
MEMGXEvxvla xal xr)v dexdda syvmxvla xal km xb Icoxa, oxsg
EOxlv dgxrj ovdfiaxog 'IrjOov nsmOxEvxvla xal xb ovo/ia avxov
,
1 dxovexe a i
3 xov 9-cov : post ixxkrjoia p v, > b o |
6 /xey. ixxl.
Z> o ixxXtjoia sec a b ixXtxxr\ : p v |
ege&i] b o, ip^&rj p v |
7 xal sec
p v A S a L >
xal dnagxal I
> b o |
8 dsxdzaig b, -teg o | 8/9 dpxv
ov. 'IrjOov >bo|9i$>bo|10 nspupviu o, -v'ix b |
xal x. 6. ell. >o
—
[
11 xvgtov b o p : >av I
12/13 xal xtjv d. nsTiiaxevxvTa > a | 12 oneo
3> b o I
14 ovofjiaCfttxivri b o p inl | + xrj 60^1] xal b o |
ioztjp. : sneoTrj-
Qtyiiivt) xal Xafinovaa b o 15 at pr
| >b o |
vvv + dh b o | svx*l x - dtrfotjg o |
ol dh — nQEO^vxtQOi > b |
20 Xaixai o xal sec b o 21 v/xuiv v/iiv o
| > j
:
Diaconi autem cum Iesu Christo prop- vit. Anomoeus in Ps.-Athanasii Dialog,
4. Primus vero sacerdos vobis e[s]t levita episcopus: hie est, qui
verbum vobis ministrat et mediator vester est; hie est magister et
post Deum per aquam regenerans pater vester; (hie princeps et dux
vester), hie est rex vester potens; hie loco Dei regnans sicuti
3 Ioann. 3, 5.
1 et S I
3/4 hie pr. et dux vester S C |
4 hie est rex v. potens : hoc
loco S C, ante hie est magister L |
loco . . regnans S : locum . . sequens L,
seu interpres pro aQ%wv legit dxoXov&aiv seu librarius pro regnans scripsit
sequens \
Dei : omnipotentis S 5 Dei -4- omnipotentis S
|
xov A. b o 3 yvmaemq
2 Xoyov ntaxecuq b o 4 ovxwq b o, item
: | + |
a p v cf. B : +
tov Xuov b, x. X. aov o yap f/hv ovv b o 11 iiii S-eov |
: |
4. primus sacerdos et levita] Haec dum autem est, Hippolytum teste Hie-
verba Constitutorem offendisse viden- ronymo, Epist. 36 ad Dam. c. 16,
tur, quippe qui de primo sacerdote scripsisse: Isaac portat imaginem Dei
tantum loquatur, sed intellegi possunt; patris, Rebecca spiritus sancti.
episcopi revera ambo munera sunt, 8. Viduae et orphani cum altari com-
quae olim primi sacerdotis et levitarum parantur, quia donis sustentabantur,
erant; modo horum munus magna ex quae fideles in altari ponebant. Cf.
parte per diaconos exercet. Supra v. 3 infra III, 6, 3; 14, 2; IV, 3, 3. Ps.-Ign.
levitae sane cum diaconis comparantur; Tars. 9, 1. Viduas iam Polycarpus
infra v. 5 vero diaconus minister epi- Phil. 4, 3 altare Dei appellavit. Ter-
scopi designatur, non proprium munus tullianus Ad uxorem I c. 7 scribit:
habens, sed ea faciens, quae ab epi- Viduam allegi in ordinem nisi univiram
scopo ipsi committuntur. non concedit (apostolus); aram -enim
* * * Dei mundam proponi oportet; et sub-
5 Ioann. 3, 5. — 9 Ps. 81, 6. — 10 Exod. 22, 28. — 23 Mt. 28, 19. 20.
> b o XQurrjOiQ b |
14 tug — nazQi a b o cf. D : xa&antQ al Svvdjxsig
—
I
rut 9ew
p v s, in s autem verba a5j narpl erasa sunt |
14 tioiwv ay
iavrov p v 7ioiwv -\- xi s ovdtv ante
J
|
: d<p' savzov s, >bo J
15 rj : sI b |
rov >
p v 16 fir/ b o 16/17 nydrz. rj
I I
(?j > b) <p9-eyy. co b o |
17 ovd' b,
ovfr o I
note I rj lai.sl cv> a |
18 zlv Xq. . avzbv b o |
19 nvsvfiazog : napa-
xlrjzov b o I
20 npooetzewv b o |
21 zi a D : 3s b o p v |
26 zs : dh o |
27 01 > a o p I
OQ<pavoi + vfxuiv p v |
Xsloyiofyrjoav o |
28 cfs b o p I
1 alienigenam S C : eum L \
2 offerre aliquid . ace. ad altare ^ S J
enim S |
11 cognoscit L |
sicut : et S |
disp. Dei S : dispensatur Deus L |
12 et > S I
cum ipso : ei multum boni S
> b o v A j
(ir) , kevhrjv > b o 3/4 ftijibv inioxonov
I
b o — > |
> b o I
11 (xr) iM/*r)oa[ievo<; m? : fit/fiiadfisvog a p (ov firj/x.) v, fiifxr r
odftevog b o |
Xqiozov xbv Xq. p v
: 12 yeveo&ai b o aQxiegea b !
|
|
nsQLSfisvfv b o p v |
13 ov si o +
15 o Xgtoxbg a b o (post eavtbv b o) |
A B o lepevg p v
: | 16 bavtbv sig ixbv b o ).a[3d>v b o 18 ovyl xal
: I | +
b o ]
xal xi b o |
Asvl (p. : Xsvixtxrjg b o | 19 yeyhvoivxat b o j
inava-
30, 153), diaconos altare Christi ap- avsv xov inioxonov //r/dbviiodooeiv,
pellat, et quidem ut videtur, quia mi- Smyrn. 8, 1 /it/delg zcopig xov ini-
:
XXVII.
ovv ovx r)v sS,bv aXXoytvfj, fir] ovxa Xsvixrjv, jtgoG-
"£iq
xal xd sxovoia avxm ngoGaytxt avxbq ydg Gacpmq yivmGxsi xovq '
9 I Tim. 5, 17.
XXVIII. LIcqI doxiji xal onwg XPV I 1" 3 verisimile est anus saepe viduas
ixaaxov xay/xa xov xXt\qov vnb xwv fuisse, sed minus recte. Hgta^vxiSeg
nQooxalovfueviDV Ti/taoHai. De con- praesertim, ut Epiphanius H. 79 c. 4
vivio et qua ratione quilibet cleri ordo docet, maiores natu inter diaconissas
a vocatoribus honorandus sit. — Aga- seu viduas appellabantur. Synodus
pae vel convivia antiquitus inter Chri- Laodicena c. 1 1 vetuit xag Ityofiivag
stianos instituebantur ad caritatem fra- nQeapittdag r/Toi ngoxa&rifihag iv
ternam augendam et pauperes suble- ixxlyaiet xaSiataa&ai.
vandos. Amplissime eas Tertullianus 3. Diaconus duplum portionis ac-
Apolog. c. 39 descripsit. Cf. quae cipit. Didascalia insuper de duobus
disputavi in Revue d'histoire eccl. IV duplis rectori vel episcopo dandis lo-
(1903), 1— 23;V,5 — 13. Aliter Batiffol, quitur. Tertullianus De ieiunio c. 17
Bulletin de I'M. eccl. 1904 p. 184—201. praesidentibus honorem binis partibus
1. 7ti>Eofivze(>ag] vel nQtojivTidag, deputatum fuisse refert.
quod vocabulum v. 3 adhibetur, i. e. 4. Didascalia arbitrio fidelium per-
anus. Cf. II, 57, 12, ubi %ij(>ut et mittit, num presbyteris portionem as-
TtQeojivTiQCu commemorantur. Syrus signent. Constitutor haec suppressit;
interpretatur viduas, non quidem false, nee vero semper presbyteris partem
CONST 1TUTIONES APOSTOLOEUM II, 28, 1—6. 109
2 TiQoaiQOVfisvovg o j
xai.slv > p v | 7iQsaftvzi(>ag -xsgav p v, :
-xsQovg b |
rfv : ag b o |
3 9-?.i^Ofj.svag avxag (avxa o) b o 4 s9-ifiov p v
|
:
id-ijxiov a, eSio/tov b o |
Xiysxw dfj rui b o |
5 napy : naoi] b o xov z<3 o | :
|
Z&Qixa b o v I
xvq'wv : yv b o |
10 (bv : oi b o |
avfx^ovloi •
ovvsSqoi b o |
11 slalv a D : iaxlv b o p v |
15 ztfxrjv vsftexwoav o >b | ^ a o >b
p v I
15/16 rj? . . . Svrponf/ : xoTg . . . svnoeneT b o (imp.) )
17 dm zwv
ivr. : Si havxdiv b o | 18 n).eov a : tiXsiwv b o, nXiiu) p v
dari vult, sed tamdiu solum, quamdiu tanquam singulas poftiones accipientes
circa sermonem doctrinae laborant. adiungunt.
5. st de xal dvayvaiaxtjg] Ergo 6. vnrjQextov . dtaxoviov] Didascalia
etiam ecclesiae erant, in quibus lector ergo diaconos ministros appellat. Si-
toris munere fungebatur. Animadverte III, 11, 1; VI, 17, 2; VIII, 28, 8 per
etiam, quod Didascalia lectori eandem Constitutorem nomine vntjQexai et
portionem assignat quam presbyteris, VIII, 10, 13, nomine vntjQsaia sub-
scilicet duplam, Constitutiones unam diaconi vel etiam reliqui ordines mi-
tantum, cantorem vero et ostiarium nores significantur.
110 DIDASCALIA II, 28, 7—29 (s).
1 idv : sI b o |
xov >bo |
Xqioxov : xvq'iov p v |
2 00a + xal b )
5 7tgoas<pigsro +« p [
n b o v, > a |
6 ipvXagei b, -l-ovoi p, -Xaaatj o |
7 Tiov >pv I
'Ayyalot; p v : MttXa%lac; A B, ayysXo? b o, > a |
noo<piJT>]?
fttsgoTg avxwv b o |
ftvaapoiq . . fldsX. cv> p v | 10 inl : and b o | xi%w-
XXIX. Tc'? jy dl-la xov imaxonov xal xoZ diaxovov. Quae sit dignitas
episcopi et diaconi.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOKUM, II, 28, 7-29. Ill
QLOtai b o J
11 (iijiQeag a, Ispeeog b o p, + avtuiv b \
12 xuiv >b o |
15 ovdev a |
17 dieipsvofiivu a j
19 inaqdiviuaoiv b [
rj/tag b o |
ttjv
> a I
20 ipavoxaxrfv (paveptoxirxu- x-qv b o \
ifaiida : ayemtjv b o j
a A : >
b o p v 27 &sbv post as b o 28 h'orai a o
j
eanv b, saxm p v |
:
112 DIDASCAUA II, 30-32, 2 (s).
avev xov naxgbg ovx %Gxiv, ovxmg o vdh didxovog avsv xov sjii-
Oxojtov xal mGneg vxoxgemg vlbg Jtaxgi, o vxm xal Jtag didxovog
•
ioTj9i) p 3 dig I
o b o 4 inoisi b o 5/7 xal intoxonov
: |
b o 7 vno- | > |
»
| |
Xoyw b o |
ovx ax. : rj ovx rjxovoag b o |
18 avzov : rov p v |
oov b D :
ineyeloTjq o \
26 didxovog <og b o +
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. I. 8
114 DIDASCALIA II, 32, 3—33, 2 (s).
enim vel parvam spem habere potest, qui maledicit episcopo vel
diacono? 3. Namfatuum vocat vel Raca, con-
si quis laicum
demnatur ab tanquam unus ex insurgentibus adversus
ecclesia
Deum pater tuus et mater tua est. Nam quicunque patri vel matri
20 maledicit, morte moriatur. 2. Vos autem honorate episcopos, qui
18 matrem tuam Sp C •
> Sm
3. vibg xzL] Verba secundum con- aliquot bibliis substituta sunt, quo-
textum ad baptismum Christi referenda rum exemplar etiam auctor Didas-
sunt. Matth. 3, 17 vox de caelis dicit: caliae legisse videtur. Secundum Evan-
Ovtoq iaziv o vlog jjlov o dyrnirjxog, gelium Ebionaeorum vox de caelo ter
iv 10 evdoxrjoa, Luc. 9, 35: ovxog
— locuta est: 1. Sv fiov si o vlog
dycmrjToq, avtov dxovsrs. Teste dyajir/rog, iv aol evdoxyjoa, 2. iyw
Augustino De consensu evang. II, arjfisQov ysyevvrjxd as, 3. ovxogiativ
14, 31 vero in codicibus nonnullis ilia 6 vlog fiov 6 dyanrjzog, £<p ov sv-
Didascaliae vel Constitutionum verba doxr/aa (Epiph. H. 30 c. 1 3).
legebantur, quae etiam plures patres XXXIII. "OiKog -/j>ij zi,uao9ai rovg
in baptismo Christi de caelo prolata ispslg xal asnzovg rjysla&ai nvsvfta-
esse referunt. Cf. lust. Dial. c. 88 et zixovg ovzag yovslg. CLuomodo sacer-
103; Clem. Al. Paedag. I, 6, 25; Lact. dotes utpote parentes spirituales hono-
Instit. IV, 15, 3; Method. Sympos. randi ac veneratione digni habendi sint.
VIII, 9; Hilar, ad Matth. 3, 17. Verba 1. degiav zrjv ft. aov] Elocutio inde
ergo Ps. 2, 7 verbis supra allatis in explicanda esse videtur, quod episcopus.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 32, 3—33, 2. 115
naxsga Gov xal xrjv fiyxsga Gov, iva ev Got yivrjxai", xal' „'0
xaxoXoycbv naxsga rj [irjxega fravaxcp xsXsvxdxco" jcoGco fiaXXov 20 ,
1 Magia a |
Miuoimt; > b o |
3 6 > a |
<pr\aiv > b o |
4 6 yoyy.
vfiwv > b o, vftwv > p v I
5 Xa'ixov Xalxoq 6 b o |
6 xw b |
av
ov. xi :
ovofiaxL iav b o |
xax a |
7 iv > p v j
6 *. iv v/xlv a |
8 /UQoxovla a |
doyfiaxa ayia p v 8/9 xal &s6v iyv. b o 10/11 xal (i. avvsaews
|
b o > | > j
>
I
b p 17 oifiov
j
xal a. xovxov a : |
18 <ptjolv b o |
Selov a b o :
ootov p v Xoyiov j
Xsyn b o 20 + |
noow : nwq ovv b o I
21 ifilv post
fxaXXov p v napatveasi v/ilv b o
j
+ |
22 9e6v : xbv 9. b
BaOikEimv xal Mmafjg jieqI xmv Ieqewv, ovxwg xal r)(iEtg vfilv
9 iXdfiaoiv b o |
12 nysloSs b o A cf. D : post paotXels a p v 12/13 vo- |
20 xov Z> a I
avzov avzw b, avzo o
suae : illius S |
30 ministeria :
+ quae ei opus erant S |
32 contractatores :
assess ores S
2 Mt. 16, 19. — 11 Exod. 29, 18. 25. 41 etc. — 13 Prov. 11, 25. 26. —
19 Ies. 49, 9. — Ies. 42, 7. — 20 Ps. 68, 34. — 21 Mt. 11, 28—30.
•
5 et caelestis et deifica : caeli, id est omnipotentis S |
11 latitudinem
excelsis S |
18 suam + magnam S |
26 ergo + Dominus S |
27 iam non
ligans : ne rursus ligati sitis S |
28 oblationibus S : orationibus L, cuius lectio
tolerari nequit, cum auctor orationes certe non spreverit; paulo post quidem
rursus oblationes commemorantur, L autem diversas voces graecas illo voca-
bulo reddidisse videtur |
28 et votis S | 29 et holocaustis : + et combusti-
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 34, 4—35, 1. 119
acpaigsjiaxa v/imv xai xa dcoga vficov 6i66vxsg avxm dig Isgsl &sov,
ccjiagyqv oixov, oivov, eXaiov, ojtcogaq, sgsag, xai ndvxcov cbv
xvgiog 6 {f-soq sjtiypgijysl iifilv. 6. xai sGxai 001 rj ngoGcpogd gov
dsxxij „eig oOfiijV svcodiag" xvgicp xcp {hscp Gov, xai svXoyrfisi
xvgiog xa tgya xcov ysigcov Gov xai jtXrj&vvsl xa dya&a xrjg yfjg 13
1 npoollfivca o : -&ijvai a b p v |
2 xw nalaitii b o |
3 fiovov b op j
£ k > P v I
4 ttjv >bo I
5 xoaovxov xai b o | 6 avxrj o p v |
xovs : xrjg b o |
8 r. ts p v A : zi/taxai b o, xi/xav a |
12 an. : inaQyovxi b o |
iXaiov + xai
b o I
i(teag a : i?.aiag p v, > b o |
nav b o |
13 aov >bo |
17 yivwoxeiv
— wv > b
I
19 ava\pv/r\v b o |
i(iaq >b o |
20/21 hiqI Qavx. o p |
21 ov o
autem hoc vel illo loco aliam vocem XXXV. "Oxi TtaoaxsXivorxai nl
posita sunt, ut ea darent, vos autem eis non estis ligati: oportet
vos scire verbum Domini, qui dixit: Nisi abundaverit iustitia
vestra plus quam scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum
b caelorum. 2. Ita ergo abundabit iustitia vestra plus quam deci-
miam: Numquid dicet lutum figulo: non operaris nee manus habes,
20 sicut is, qui dicit patri suo et matri suae: quid generas me? 2. Sim-
nXkiov o I
4 ovztog : xal our. o ] 5/6 ev zip — lepeiov > o | 5 nXslor p v j
XXXVI, 1. numquid etc.] Auctor addens: txaaroq yap rjn<l>v T<Sv 161-
effatum Iesaiae attribuit Ieremiae, qui wv xaxwv diuosi Xoyov zm navxotv
18, 6 similitudinem luti et figuli quidem xpizy.
habet, sed aliter versam. XXXVI. 'Ynofivqoig zuiv dsxa rov
* „ * 9-eov ).oyi(ov, xal oTtmg avza ivravQa
2. Prov. 11, 25 Didascalia supra diayoQtvovoiv, Commemoratio decern
c. 34, 6 cum versu sequente exhibet. Dei mandatorum, et quomodo ea hie
4. Cyrillus Alex. Ep. 78 (PG 77, 363) edisserunt.
queritur, quod ab episcopis ratio ex- 1. Constitutiones post initium capitis
igatur dispensationis sumptuum, qui confestim valide a Didascalia discedunt.
eis eveniunt, sive ex' ecclesiasticis re- 2. oaftftazieis xzk.] Cf. VI, 23, 3;
ditibus, sive ex fructu aliunde percepto, VII, 36, 4; Ps.-Ign. Magn. 9, 3.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOKUM II, 35, 2—36, 2. 121
6d-ai xcov Isgscov xai xcov ogepavcov xal xcov '/jiqcov, cog ysyganxai "
fis/iVTj/isvog xcov 6sxa xov 9-sov Xoylcov „dyajtav xvgiov xbv 9-sbv"
xbv iva xal fiovov „eg oXrjg xrjq ioxvoq", fifj xgoGavsxsiv sldoiXoig
r) xiOiv sxsgoig, mq 9-solq aipvx° l S *) cxXoyoig rj dalfioaiv. 2. yl-
t'rngzov aiiivog v, tig xov aliUva xov aiwvog LXX 9 naoa anhi} bop |
Qiotcog ij b o 13 ngooqxeig b oI
15 xov b h o A D oov xov a p v | \
xal h I
24/25 dtik . . fiiv o | 25 ov filj p v |
26 fit).ettj o |
ropov h o,
vofiov b
122 DIDASCALIA II, 36, 3—37, 1 (s).
9. xptfta 6. xo.] Cf. etiam Deut. Comment, in Ioannem IV, 5, 12; Adv.
1, 16; 16, 18. — y. tQaiit'CXxai do- Nestorium I, 1 etc. Dictum plerumque
xtfioi] Hoc mandatum veteres saepis- Domino attribuitur, per Cyrillum locis
sime tanquam dictum Scripturae pro- tribus laudatis Paulo apostolo. Fere-
ponunt : Apelles apud Epiphanium H. batur, ut videbatur, traditione orali vel
xbv GvXXaixov sav yag xgivijg xbv ddsX(p6v, xgixijg eyivov [irjdevog 15
>h p v j
iavrbv b h p v |
4 xal no)., fidxaiov > b o |
5 ul<pd-rjo>i b o |
13 oavxw a b I
14 xoivai abpi^abhoA: ixijd's p « |
15 ddel.ybv +
oov b o A I
(^(Vou b o I
17 z«2 Tiet;.^ > b o |
18 rfs h p v A : yag a b o j
19 dixaoxixov +
$ didaoxalixov b o |
20 xpi»i'l oto»t a h : xotS-ijzt b o v,
xpt#f p I
22 dllayov dh h +
XXXVII. Z7£<>2 xutrjyoQOiV xal xdotwg. De accusatoribus et dela-
ovxo<pavxwv, xal oniog XQn n &°- m toribus, et quod iudex non debet facile
credere vel non credere, sed ad-
ytiQwg nioxtvttv j? dnioxtlv xovxoig eis
te ipsum. 4. Sin autem fratres falsi sunt, qui ducti invidia vel
convert at; et si ei non persuasum fuerit, cor ripe eum inter duos vel
tres, ita ut impleatur dictum: In ore duorum vel trium testium stet
omne verbum. 2. Quare autem, fratres, necesse est testimonium
in ore duorum vel trium testium niti? Quoniam pater et filius
XXXVIII, 2. quoniam pater etc.] Ad- 5. onov de opyij xtL] Auctor ante
notavi I Ioann. 5, 7, quoniam verba oculos habuisse videtur Ign. Philad.
Didascalia huic loco similia sunt. Nee 8, 1 : ov <Si /tepiofiog ionv xal OQyrj,
vero contendo, auctorem hunc locum &ebg ov xaxoixsi.
profecto respexisse vel comma loan- XXXVIII. "On %prj zoiig afnaQid-
neum cognitum habuisse. Facile fieri voviag idta'Covzwg ££eXtyx etv xai
potuit, ut verba ex se ipso diceret. zovg fisxavoovvtag TiQoode%eoftai
„ xaza tt/v rov xvq'iov diaxa^iv. Quod
CONSTITUTIONES. APOSTOLORUM II, 37, 3—38, 2. 125
olg ov rff I b o j
niaxiveiv + note b o |
8 inl ztjg : zwv ml b o |
Swaavvrj o |
9 T(j5 a b h o tov p v : |
10 n$o%. napad. c-o b o [
11 6 ov o \
12 is :
yaQ b o 13 xvQioi 6 : x. a |
14 is a h : ifj b o p v |
xtv. iid : xtvovfisvoi
I
01 nctQcc b o I
15 dcpiijOtv y. bjiovoiav a, bfi. dcpitjOiv ysv. b o j
16 tpiOTag
+ 'QrjXwr&q b o a 2 i. m. I
xaiocoixdxovg a |
17 avzovg a |
18 n > o p v j
dis).(pu>v o I
19 ov : o h, onov b o n; |
• ovislq b o |
xctTafialovoiv p v |
aOejJTjuaxcov •
xolq ydg /isxafieXofievoiq xonov fiexavolag mgiOtv
xvgioq fjftcov 'IrjOovq 6 XgiGxbg b vlbg xov &eov.
XXXIX. Kal ydg eycb Maxd-aloq, ex xcov dcodexa xcov ev 10
xijoe xfi didaoxaXia. XaXovvxcov vy.lv, tlfil djiodxoXog, xal avxbg
cop xeXcovrjg (iev jcgoxegov, vvv 6e diet xov mOxeveiv. tfXeijftevoq
fiexeyvcoxcog xe xcov jtgoxegcov xgat-ecov xal rjgicofievog dxo6xoXoq
tivai xal xrjgvS, xov Xoyov. 2. xal Zaxfaloq, bv b xvgiog JtgoO-
eXafiexo ev fiexavoia derjd-evxa avxov, bfioimg xal avxbq xeXcovrjq 15
rb jcgoxegov vxfjgxev . 3. rjdrj 6e xal Oxgaxicoxai xal xeXcovcov
Q'fXoq, jtgoOeXd-ovxeq xcp xvgiaxcp jcegl jiexavoiaq Xoym, dxovovai
jcagd xov xgogrfxov 'icodwov (iexd xb ^djixiOfia' „MrjSev jcXeov
xaga xb diaxexayfievov vfilv jcoielre". 4. bfiolcoq 6e xal xolq
ed-vixolq ovx ajceyvcooxai fj £corj, eav y.exavor\6avxeg xfjv dmOxiav 20
ajtopdXa)6iv. 5. „cbq xeXcovrp ovv 1} e&vixbv" e%e xbv enl xaxcp
egyco eXey%d-evxa xal (if] fiexayivcoOxovxa. 6. eav 6e vOxegov
\iexavoyi, cbq xal xovq ed-vixovg, bjtoxav 9-eXcoOi (texavoelv xal
em6xge<f>eiv ex xfjq jtXdvrjq, elq exxXr\Oiav jcgoodexoped-a, ojccoq
2 I'yji b I
axlrjQvvetai b o |
3 <Se : ovv b o |
xavxr/g b h o p v : rijg
ixxXtjaiag a A D |
tavio 001 : tatai b |
4 xal > p v |
5 povlezai b o |
6 7j xal p v A ]
7 naQadi/ji h v a- : -<Js£« p, -dfyov a, naQadsyexai fj
vlbg b h v a o p A
10 ix tig a: >
11 rrjds |
: |
aDAB:>bhopv|
12 wv ovv b ft'sv J
>
b nooxigov xb Tip. p v moxevoat fit b o 16 vn-
|
: | |
o p v firj&iv a
; 19 xtxay/jievov b ds a b | xe h o p v 20 ovx h |
: |
> |
^ >—p v 21 ctnofiaXovoLv b o ij
I
b o 22 xaxayivwoxovxa b 23 fiexa- | > | \
ov a%Qt P v
.
]28 DIDASCALIA II, 40, 1—41, 1 (s).
2 xaonovg b A I
3 xeXswg a |
dnoXXovxai b 4 ds ovv b o 5/6 xai
|
: |
1 xXtj&rjvai b h o I
fistd . ov fi. b o |
2 MQOosldfleTO : vneds^axo b o |
3 xov to b p o<pd£ag xs
: oydgaxe o, eoya&v p v 4 rjvippaivsxo xal
I
. |
:
£V<PQ. p v xiov b o 6I
av iv o >
7 xexadaoio/tevov a avxmv b o
I | |
|
> b o I
S-sodntvaov b | 26/27 zifiviov : zexvov ol'xiov delists
4. elg xr)v npoxsQav d^iav dnox.~\ sed si forte commonitus quis et cor-
Cf. VIII, 9, 5. Cypr. Ep. 25. Cetero- reptus pro delicto semel et iterum ac
quin non plane restitue-
paenitentes tertio nihil emendationis ostenderit,
bantur; peccatores enim convicti infra utamur medici disciplina; si oleo per-
VIII, 47 can. 61 ab ordinibus sacris unximus, si emplastris mitigavimus,
excluduntur. Itaque verba ilia de com- si malagmate mollivimus, nee tamen
munione tantum intellegenda sunt. cedit medicamentis tumoris duritia,
5. xefivaiv xalwv % gypia 7iq.] Ji) solum superest remediura desecandi.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 41, 2-6. 131
evwmov aoy t
xal ovxexi elfil agioq x aXtlG&ai vlog Gov", fierce
12 Luc. 15, 31. 32. — 18 Ps. 50, 14. — 20 Ps. 50, 11— 13.
-xela v, -xia p |
inovX. xal > b o |
29 ds > b |
xollov 37 . xioliu b o |
(oiiSsw o) iiinlaazQut b o |
30 'Ivayep. >
b o |
dnorelsaei o |
31 enixi-
dgvjiv b, dgv/jit o
9*
132 DIDASCALIA II, 4-1, 7—42, 3 (S).
9 inl a h : Et's b o p v I
10 itguixa a |
dnoaxefiaxa a o v (v tj superscripsit),
djioaxe/i/jtaxa b p |
11 noiwv a ho noibv b v,
:
p dvaXykq dvalveig b, > |
:
-Xvet; o I
xrjpriay : noirjasi b o |
12 ansaxXrjQOxdixa b o 14 i^aigstxai o |
|
to o I
15 noi7\aaxai b o, noieixe p v |
16 nXovaiov post TiQooamov a |
\p. h I
20 rj pr >b o p v 22 6e h o p v
| > |
dXXoxQiov ante vnaQxovta b o |
b o I
25 dixaia a h p v Ex. 23, 8 : Sixalwv b o Deut. 16, 19, Stxaiov A |
XLII, 4. quo iudicio etc.] Pars sen- XLII. "Oxi x&V dnQoawnoXrftxov
tentiae altera non ad verbum in S. Scrip- slvai xbv xqixtjv. Iudicem non de-
turalegitur. Auctor respiciens Luc. 6,37 bere esse acceptorem personarum.
earn composuisse videtur.
C0NST1TUTI0NES APOSTOLOEUM II, 41, 7—42, 3. 133
27/2 7i(>ooi%£Tt —
<pwg a (itQoaezete — zavtrj > a2 i. m., a) b h o A
cf. D : p v primo exhibent ipvXaooio&s — ro xaXbv novtjpov (v. 3 a), deinde
HQoaiysrs — zavry (v. 2), postremo praemissis verbis oval ol Xeyovxig
particulam zb mxgbv — axozog <pu>Q (v.
b
3 ) pro zw zi&tvu scribentes ol
zi&ivzcq I
30 yap -+- <pijalv b o
134 DIDASCALIA II, 42, 4—43, 2 (S).
vestrum, episcopi, respicite, qualis sit iste, qui fratrem suum calum-
10 niatur. Si frater est mendax et ex invidia aut zelo calumnias
intulit, ut turbet ecclesiam Dei et interficiat ilium, quem accusavit,
expellens eum ex ecclesia et tradens gladio ignis: iudica eum
severe propter malum, quod fecit adversus fratrem suum. 6. Nam
secundum suum ipsius sensum, si potens erat aures iudicis capere,
15 igne interficit fratrem. Scriptum est: Qui sanguinem hominis effu-
derit, eius sanguis effundetur pro sanguine, quem effudit.
1 to tert > h [
3 xvgiog a h : 6 x. bopv|^:«5bo| xglvexs :
xgivexat b o | 4 XQi&rjOEo9cu b o j
toq : u> a |
xaxadixd^txai . . xaxa-
dixao&rioea&ai b o| 6 ftagxvQiav : fiapTvoyoavTa a a dnodsL&s b h o| 6/7 ovxo- |
£v v, > p I
11 XQiveic; p, xptvtjg o |
12 noiijaat > o |
13 zb h • rto b o,
£).a).rjOev a, > p v I
TigoaXa^wv b |
14 tie : yao b h o |
ozi > b h o v |
15 i^EQEtq o I
17 noiTjoezai b o cf. D |
18 ozrjX^moazai o |
19 avzbv ngoad.
cvj b o I
20 do(pa?.t'C,6/xevoi b b o |
nod^tj b o |
21 ndliv > p v j
22 zuiv
ddi).<pwv h p v A cf. D : zbv dSeX<pbv a b o |
<pi}.ovsixelaq a |
/iio/tovv h v,
xaxwq b o 23 expale, h, ixfiakelxs a 24 &sov Xqioxov p v xoiovxog |
: |
—
I
1 lac. 3, 6.
1 xo pr : xal p v |
xb sec : nav xb p v |
4 ntoioaf/xuiiiaza b o |
xon-
lovoiv o I
7vndpxovTsg bop ow/xazog >b o]8 vyicvovzwv b o \ zwv :
o b o, > a moztvutv b o |
9 <pQovovvza (a<pp. b) b o |
10 ifinotovvza xal
/SLiiaQovxa h, iv noiovvzi (s/uti. o) xal %eif>tdE,ovzi b o |
avzm h o |
11 nap-
i-/_ovxa h, nagexovxi b o |
yoyovg : <po/iovq a |
12 iyx).. dxazaozaolag >bo |
zotavza + za b o |
13 xcxslq. : xal %EQovrnievoq b o |
14 axvpaXit,<ov b o |
9sov b I
18 nQOxtQov h I
exexxqxo >b o eavzijg b o 19 novrjowv xal
I
|
:
2 II Tim. 2, 15. — Lev. 26, 27. 28. — 4 Ps. 17, 26. 27. — 8 I Thess.
ovQytlv a I
d' a |
17 xov > b o |
19 p v |
"Io^ojq b h : LaidoQ o p v,
l&d>e a I
22 ix : xal b o
XLIV. "On xvn *br didxovov ini- IV, 188. — xpvxy] xal ai'aS-tjaig xov
diaconus debeat sublevare onus epi- XLV. "Oxi /xfj Ttgoaijxov Xgiaxia-
vator enim noster nobis sic dixit: Nesciat sinistra vestra, quid
faciat dexter a vestra.
XLVI. Gentiles ergo ne cognoscant lites vestras, neque ab
eis testimonium adversum vos suscipiatis, neque invicem apud eos
10 litigetis, sicut etiam in Evangelio dicit: Redde Caesari, quae Cae-
saris sunt, et Deo, quae Dei sunt. 2. Paratus igitur sis detrimentum
facere, ac maxime stude pacem habere; nam si quid detrimenti
capis in rebus saecularibus pacis causa, apud Deum tibi incre-
6 Mt. 6, 3. — 10 Mt. 22, 21; Luc. 20, 25. — 18 Ioarm. 12, 36. —
25 Mt. 18, 21.
10 Mt. 22, 21; Luc. 20, 25. — 12 Mt. 17, 24—27. -- 20 Ioann. 12, 36. —
26 Mt. 18, 21. 22.
1 <movduZ,eo&<i) dcalvoaaSai b o |
2 t&vixaiv o ]
dixat,£i.v > h |
Se%eoSai b o
6 fietaqv + m^ v b o I
7 yivoaxhw b |
8 fitjde b h o | |
9 in in b o p |
xovrwv b o |
10 ipogov h p v A <po/3ov a b o a?.).' h : | |
anoSm b o |
11 didgayiiov a o |
13 ipov h o 14 dniarovq dyamjzovg b o
|
: |
15 n a cf. D : > b h o p v j
npbg +
xbv b o 16 ft : 01 b o 17 voelv | |
6<p. > b o I
18 iv xvQltf : post imxslovaiv b o, >pv |
18/19 'sgyov inix.
00 b o 19 xal iav h 21 6 ovv +
o n (= o ef) b, o ov r\ o xaxa- |
: |
>
I
XL VII. Oxi x&ij &v devxeQu oaft- inayeiv xijXiOQiav inl ndatjg 7tXr//x-
5 Mt. 5, 9.
— 12 I Tim. 6, 11. — 14 Deut. 19, 17. — 24 Deut. 16, 20.
1 dXij&stg b o I
2 dfisiQizov bo|3^'pr>bo|4 avfiftiftai^E b o |
tiixrjv b o I
21 iXsyxoixo (ill. o) b o |
23 firjdi : t\ p v |
d>q V7ts(i : ulcmeQ b o |
nap a 28 ciTtdatjq b o dh
|
b o Ttotsiarjtai rf/v avtrjv b o 29 exaoxijq
| > | |
:
ixdaxco xr)V b o
144 DIDASCALIA II, 48, 2—49, 3 (s).
10 iudicabimini.
XLIX. Propterea cum sedetis iudicaturi, adveniant et adstent
1 nl>]fifiehjfidv(ov a |
2 rj : xal b o p 4 vrjaxsiaq axrj^t^aq b o
| |
5 i'xaoxov h : > a b o p v |
avxiSv a | >
6 xal sec b o >
7 dXXa h | |
8 rffe > a h J
oLQXovva : eiq apx- b o 11 iybdov
|
t^ey&rjq b o sxovatwq : |
b o I
12 xbv dia > b o |
Xi&iov : xwv h 13 xb > b xa > o 'edQaaev
X. | | |
a h 14 noieTo&s
I
e'gixe h 15 npog : |
: elq o |
16 yivsa&ai b o |
17 xbv
/uw&bv X. drcb 9sov p v yap av h |
+ |
20/21 savxovq iv sIq. : iv sip.
glaq, iva firj xiq adixia nagefineoovoa xivrjoy xov &eov jtgbq 15
dyavdxxrjGiv • r\q ydg dv ddixov xgloeatq fiealxai yevrjGd-e, xavxrjc
xal xov ajtb d-eov Xrjipe6&£ /iiGd-ov „<a" ydg „xgifiaxi xgivexe,
xgi&r/Oeofre"
XLIX. Kad-ioavxeq ovv exl xb xgixr/giov, nagovxcov exaxegmv
xcov jigoGoojtcov, ov ydg egovfiev ddeXcpcbv, fie%giq ov eavxovq ev 20
elgrfvy djtoXdfimGiv, egevvdxe dxgificoq Jiegl xcov evexofievcov •
xal
jtgcoxov Jiegl xov xaxrjyogovvxoq, el Jtgcoxov xovxov xaxrjyogeZ ij
bitoloq xiq xvyxdvei; eiceidr] jcoXXdxiq eyycogel xal xovq dvo xal 30
xovq jtXeiovaq km. xaxcp fiagxvgf}6ai xal Gv[i(pc6vcoq ngoGxffvai
xal xgiwv p v |
29 sina/iev o|30n?ah:>bmopv
Funk, Didasc. et Gonstit. ap. I. 10
146 DIDASCALIA II, 49, 4—50, 4 (s).
10 qui eum imitari instituit ac facere instar eius, videns eum eiectum
esse, is quoque timebit, ne ipsi idem eveniat, atque se subiciet et
vivet apud Deum, et apud homines nulla re veniet in ignominiam.
L. Ac deinde de iudicando idem consilium inite, deliberantes
inter vos et inquirentes, qui eius mores sint ac conversatio in
15 mundo, an non forte multas reprehensiones de eo audieritis aut
an non multa mala ab eo facta sint. 2. Si enim apparet opera
1 wonso b o |
owodvvat; a v |
2 xovg + <5vo b o j
xov > b o p v
2 NapovSal a |
4 /xdgxvgo? h |
avxov > h |
6 xwv >b |
7 did : ix b o |
dixrjg ixrog.
1 Dan. 1 3.
— 2 III Reg. 21. —3 Mt. 26. — 4 Act. 6. 7. — 10 Exod. 23, 2. 1.
+ firj p v [
19 7iQ0V7i6xeti>zcu p v |
dXq&eiai; b o |
20 gnMpepoftcvat avrm a |
xazrjyopiai > b o |
si fifj av : inel h 22 fiiv
fir} b o |
21 h'xi | > b o |
10*
148 DIDASCALIA II, 51, 1—52, 1 (S).
iudicio alieno, est sicut qui apprehendit caudam canis. Et alio loco
similiter dixit: ludicate iudicium iustum. Et item dixit: Judicate
10 pupillos et iustificate viduas. Et iterum dicit : Liberate oppresses et
xaxEfiagxvgrjGav avxfjq".
LI1. QEaOaod-E 6s xal xd xodfiixd dixaGxijgia, mv xy sgovola
ogcofiEV dyo/iEVovq tpovslg, n oifovg, <pag[iaxovg, xv(i^mgv%ovq,
XyGxdg' xal xdg dvaxg'iOEig avxcov Xaffovxsg ol tjyovfiEVOi vjtb
xmv jcgoGayovxmv XiyovGiv xm xaxovgym, si xavxa ovxmg £%£i' 20
fxiv >o I
12 iv >pv I
13 ol >bho pv |
13/14 ovx dvaxp. : ov xaxaxg. o |
19 Xafifidvovzig b o |
vno : napd b o
inter eos, quibus est iudicium invicem ac lis, et docete eos primo,
non decere hominem irasci, quia dixit Dominus: Omnis, qui ira-
scitur fratri sito, reus erit iudicio. 2. Et secundo, si evenerit, ut
exoriatur aliqua ira operante inimico, continuo eodem die eos
25 oportet placari et reconciliari et inter se pacem habere. Namque
scriptum est: Sol non occidat super iram tuant adversus fratrem
tuum. Et in David iterum dicit: Irascimini, et nolite peccare, hoc
est: cito reconciliamini, ne ira permanente iracundia exsistat ac
peccatum operetur. In Proverbiis enim dicit': Anima, quae appre-
30 hendit iracundiam, moriatur. 3. Et iterum Dominus quoque noster
LIII, 1. omnis qui irascitur etc.] Vox quidera ut Constitutor pro \pvx<*l ha-
f txrj aduobus quidem testibus (Sm C) bent bdoi. Non est autem dubium,
traditur. Contextus autem demonstrare auctorem ilium locum laudare, non
videtur, auctorem Didascaliae earn vix Prov. 19, 16, quem locum Gibson ad-
scripsisse. notavit.
2. anima etc.] LXX Prov. 12, 28 * * *
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 52, 2-53, 3. 151
rtjg xpioscug b o |
18 xal > p v 19 £nidvvait(o o zy opyf/
|
zdi naQOQ- |
•
yio/taj b o I
20 tovr' soztv : xov b 61a).).. -\- zovz' eoztv b 21/22 xal a/A.
| j
dnsQydorjtai > h |
22 yd(t d's h | 23 xal pr > a I
6 sec > b
relinque ibi munus tiium ante altare, et vade prius reconciliari fratri
tuo, et tunc veniens offer munus tuum. 4. Munus autem Dei est
7 tx s ' a h v I
7/8 ovre al tv/ag. a. tiqooS. >bo ]8 imxsifisvijv h 10 oi% |
vnaxovii h mpv I
11 /pij : del h, >b o |
Xvav h 12 Tipoosvl-aoS-ai b o
|
|
ov'CflZSlq m p v, > b o I
<-;£#pa/va>v b o |
28 v<pooaq b o : v<poga a, v<po-
Q&oai hmpv|29ra>bo| zizgaxoatag b |
ovvt/wyijoag > a | 30 sli
dya9. > b o |
31 avzbv h j
fiij > b o |
32 d<pttvat b v | 33 inaxovtj h,
avxm dcpitvai xal vvv; xai xoi dxovGaq xov 'Isgs/iiov Xsyovxoq, 25
oxi ,,'sxaoxoq xfjv x axiav xov 3iXr)6iov avxov ur] XoylC,sods sv xalq
xagdiaiq v[imv". Gv 6s //VTjGixaxslq xal Gvvxrjgsiq sxd-gav xal
snl xg'iGiv igxy xal (ifjviv vipogaq xal tj xgoosvxri Gov s/iJio6iQsxai.
dxpdvai xm jcXtjgL ov, „onmq ysvq vlbq xov naxgoq Gov xov sv
ovgavolq" xal ngoGsvxo/ievoq vnaxovq mq (piXoq &sov.
LIV. Aia xovxo, m smGxonoi, (tsXXovxmv ifimv slq jtgoGtvxr/v
1 Mt. 5, 23. 24. — 14 Lev, 19, 17. — 17 Deut. 23, 7. — 19 Ps. 7, 5.
—
21 Ies. 58, 6. — 22 Mt. 18, 22. — 26 Zach. 8, 17. — 27 Mt. 5, 22-24. —
32 Mt. 5, 45.
enaxovoi o j
34 iniaxone o j
tig : npdg h
154 DIDASCALIA II, 54, 2—55, 1 (s).
accepta sint, cum statis in ecclesia oraturi, diaconus alta voce dicat:
ergo aliis pacem praedicas, multo magis tibi pacem esse necesse
est cum fratribus tuis. 4. Ut filius lucis igitur et pacis omnibus
esto lux et pax cum nemine litigans, sed esto benignus erga omnes
et pacificus et adiutor Dei, ut multiplicentur, qui salvantur; nam
xa&aQu h |
5 xov &eov : xoi xvpiu> b o |
7 yaoiL,o/xi'tovg b h o a- : yaai-
t,6fisvog a, yaQi'Cpjxhoig p v |
8 xvQiog : 6 x. b [
9 nokv a h : noXXia b
o p v J
10 7ipoasvysa9at m p v | x<5 Xam h A B : x<5 9-ew m p v, > a b [
9sov : Xaov m p v |
11 noXXw b o p v |
avxog avxfjc cv> h |
avxbg > b |
12 tavxrjv p v I
14 (xrj npog eavxbv a | fiq : ov b o |
15 ovx' p v, ovce h |
av >h [
aXXwv h |
(piXog b o |
16 yiyvof/svog a, ysv6jj.Evog h |
17 dftovoia
dX.rj&eta h |
19 xov &. dXXoxfjLoi : dXX. 9-tov b o |
21 xaXel + xal h |
22 xov
(> p) 2ii& xal Sti/jl b o p 23 dh xal b h o
|
xov xovg o + |
:
|
de + ndXiv
b I
25 MsXyio. : xov M. b o 26 9w<piXov o Mwvatwg b h p
[ | |
27 ..YaAf,? :
/.£/? a I
28 Toi? Xoinovg o |
rov > a |
29 avxov o |
^ a b o A B : + nvev-
exi dh 'Evcbg xal xov (itx ax e& vxog Evmx eococpgovi^ev, xovg 61
ev xco xaxaxX vOfim 61a xov Nme, xovg ev JSoddfioig 61a xov cpiXo-
gevov Acox, xovg fiexd xov xaxaxXvOfibv did MeXxiOedex xal xcov 25
/le'vrjq, xovg Jigb fuxgoi) xfjg dvadei£,tcog avxov xrjg omiiaxixfjg did 30
'Imdvvov xo v jigodgo/iov, xovg d' avxovg did xov avxov xal /iexd
xr\v y eveQiv avxov Xeymv „Mexavoelxe, tfyyixev ydg r\ {JaCiXeia
yhvijoiv h
> p I
dia. rov avxov : xal Si eavxov b o |
32 yivvtoiv p,
156 DIDASCALIA II, 55, 2—56, 3 (s).
1 tov > b o I
5 idovziq b o |
6 zb sec >b o |
7 'Irjoov : vlov p v |
o p v I
15 &ioei b o |
i'va xal >o !
xal : tov b |
16 9elrj/i(tTt b o |
avTov
> b o 18 avzov > b o 19 ilttTTuivvv tj/xag h I 21 rjfiuiv h |
rjdvvaxo :
w
I I
fj (rjv o) dvvKTbv b o I
24 oxopmOTtjS + east xal Tuiv b o |
25 xal
c«v b o
5 II Cor. ii, 23. 27. — 6 Mt. 22, 10. —9 II Cor. 13, 11. — Mt. 10, 16. —
16 Mt. 26, 61. — 18 Eph. 4, 2. — 19 Act. 2, 42.
jj Xa'ixwv iv xij avvd^ei. Descriptio caput XIV una cum initio capitis XV
ecclesiae et cleri et quid facere debeat Constitutionibus tanquam prologus
unusquisque clericorum vel laicorum praefixus est. Cf. Prolegomena. Hip-
congregatorum in synaxi. polytus De Antichr. c. 59 quoque ec-
2—4. Hanc particulam amplificans clesiam cum nave comparat, similitu-
Constitutor hausit e Clementis epistula dinem autem aliter explicat.
ad Iacobum c. 14, ubi legimus: "Eoixe 3. sntixrjxrjg] Forma oblonga domus
ya.Q olov to nody/xa rr q t
ixx).tj(jtag ecclesiae plerumque construebatur. —
vTj'C /usydXy. .. sortu ovv vfilv o rav- xaxd dvazoXae v.] Secundum Con-
z?]S deanoxrji; &sog, xai naQsixdoHu) stitutiones domus ecclesiae in orientem
6 /zhv xv^tQvijXrjq Xqioxw, 6 npw- versa esto. Didascalia de parte domus
pevg tmoxontp, 01 vavxat nQtapv- in orientem versa loquitur exponitque
xSQOtq, 01 xo'c/aQXOi diaxovotq, 01 partes, quas singuli Christianorum
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 56, 4—57, 3. 159
2 II Cor. 11, 23. 27. — 4 Mt. 22, 10. —9 II Cor. 13, 11. — Mt. 10, 16. —
12 Ies. 15, 19. — 17 I Tim. 6, 11.
>
|
5 xal b o I
7 rnx&q b o |
tteuv : ov p v, aiwviov &sov b o v/*eig |
+
ovv b h o I
8/9 dieoxoQTiioaie > — >
dk'/.rjXovg b o 10 aygta
| b o J
> b o 15 diazaxzixbg h
J
|
16 ngaog > b o 17 > p v 18 aV
[iax(>6&. |
rfs |
> b o j
20 waavei : <uf av h |
tao. vavzatg : a>g av iv avtaiq b o |
zdaasiv b,
ixgrjzsiv b o | 22 evfiijxtjg o |
xaz' a
ponit, auctorem velle, ut templa ad entem versa erat, cum basilica Tyri
orientem spectent. In Oriente pro- eodem H. E. X, 4, 38 narrante for-
fecto ecclesiae plerumque semper hoc tasse situm inversum haberet. So-
160 DIDASCALIA II, 57, 4—5 (si).
occasum. Eodem fere tempore Pau- iam diaconi, non sedebant, sed stabant.
linus Nolanus Ep. 32 ad Sever. c. 13 5 — 7. Habes hie ordinem, qui in
(PL 61, 337; ed. Hartel 1894 p. 288) libris legendis observabatur. Cf. II,
quidem etiam in Occidente ilium morem 59, 4; V, 19, 3; VIII, 5, 11; Basil. M.
usitatiorem appellat. Romae autem Horn. XIII, 1; hab. in Lacizis c. 1.
videtur, cum basilicae urbis antiquissi- est: lector praecinebat initia versuum
mae ad occidentem spectent. — Ttaazo- Psalmorum, populus postrema succine-
tpoQia] Duo ergo vel parti ecclesiae bat. At dubitare licet, primo, num po-
orientali utrinque adiuncta erant pasto- pulus adeo Psalmorum gnarus fuerit,
1 xmv > b o I
£X<ov > a j
naaxocpOQSta p v j
2 eoixev : inixslad-oj h |
8 S' a j
eoxmg > b o |
11 xa xov 'lv xa b o
. xa SoX. xov 2. a SoXo-\
: |
a h : >b o p v I
yevo/xivwv ysva/tevmv b o, Xeyo//svmv p v 13 xovg
: |
:
15 dniaxsiXe b h |
16 v<prjxr\OLV a |
xal >o |
17 Siaxovog tj noeoft. cvs b o |
to evayyeXtov b o
xovsiv), et hae quidem semper eundem dpx eiv T °v f*&ovg, 01 Xoinol vntj-
versum: "Ayvsvm 001 xxX. Versus f_ovoi. Sozomenus H. E. V, 19 s. f.
eiusmodi a populo pronuntiatos, post- 'E^qxov St xuiv yaXfiwv xotg aXXoig
quam lector singulos psalmi versus vel 01 xovxovg dxQipovvxsg xal ^vven-
etiam plures recitavit, vel alias for- tjx sl to ^XrjD-og ev ovftqxDvla. Ps.-
videtur, fortasse etiam doxologias, quae Isodg xuiv \paXfiw~v fteXojdlag avv-
psalmis singulis adiungebantur. Cetero- adovorjg avxo~i xrfv xpaX/tixrjv Ispo-
quin non ubique idem fuit. Basilius M. Xoylav dndotjg xijg ixx?.7jOtaoxixrjg
-ftevov a 2 I
6 xal sec >pvj7o>bo[ xati-yoat o j
anavxsg : a/xa ndvxsg
o A I
7/8 xsXtvxalov h, -xeov b o |
8 ndvxwv >bo og wg b j
: j
9 bSovg b |
13 npopiwg h p, npwpevg a b o j
avxbv h |
14 yap : ds b o |
fidvdpa h |
cit. Cf. Cypr. Ep. 55 c. 14; 58 c. 4. Zonaras xdg npsoftvxidag ijxoi npo-
Saeculo IV exeunte ibi presbyteris sal- xaS-rj/xevag synodi Laodicenae c. 1
1 xb + de b o |
3 (tr/ye p'[5 avxaiv . ovxwq b o |
Ttaxsosg •
noso-
pvxsgoi b, -spsg o |
al pr > a | 5/6 iav % : el (r\ o) at (= 37) b o | 6 oxa&rj-
riooav o I
6/7 at 6s r\6r\ ysyajx. : si xs (xai o) ya/xtjxvlai bo |
1 xa x.
xiq doXicoq, cbq b 'Jovdaq xbv xvgiov tpiXrjfiaxi xagtdcoxEV. 18. xal
o&ai b o I
7/8 at de tiixq&svol h |
8 al sec > a |
ndvxcuv b o |
aTTjxircuaav :
OQfiaii a2 I
11 IvxQOivxov a, lvxqoixwv v, xinov h, npenwv b, ngenov o,
TiQoarixov m p |
btxoiioq + xal b, + de xal p |
axonetxa) b o |
12rj wax.
r] yeX. >b o I
13 yQrjyoQoxojQ b o, iyQtjyoQmg p v |
14 elq : inl a |
17 iv-
do!-ov o I
7t(>oosvzeo9u)oav \ 18/19 vnofivrjaxo/jievoi o |
23 xvgiov a b o A :
Xqioxov h p v J
25 lepil m p w |
26 dana^exwaav o I
27 xw . . tpilrjfiaxi b o |
6 parochia : + alia S |
7 aut >S |
8 haeresi : una haereseum S |
10 de
eccl. parochiae : e congregatione alia S
1 rj/xiQuiv h |
ixyioplwv + xal o |
3 xal sec >b o |
6 tvkoyrjoei . .
<pvXa^ti h o |
ae + xal b h o |
ini(pdvei o |
7/8 ilsrjoai — as xal h (pr.
VIII, ii, 9 illi (VIII, io— ii, i-6) et quod in eis recipiendis non debemus
succedit. Inde autem non potest col- neglegentes esse.
ligi, librum octavum ab alio compila- 1. ovazaatv inix.] i. e. etziotoXtiv
tum esse ac secundum. Apparet or- avaTaztxrjv, ypd/x/taza avazazixd,
dinem liturgiae in hoc capite non accu- litteras commendatitias vel communi-
ratius servari. Ante orationes vel ora- catorias afferens, quae ab episcopo ei
tionem fidelium osculum pacis nusquam tradi solebant, qui in aliam ecclesiam
locum habuisse videtur. se conferebat. Didascalia earum non
19^20. Preces episcopi orationem mentionem facit, sed praecipit tantum,
universalem a diacono recitatam se- ut Christiani advenae inquirantur. Non
quentes infra VIII, 1 1 exstant, ab eis postulans autem eas non excludit. Iam
vero, quae hie leguntur, diversae sunt. Paulus I Cor. 16, 3; II Cor. 3, 1 de
Animadvertas autem initium capitis eis loquitur. Polycarpus Philipp. c. 14
iizevyjo&w 6e o dgxtepevs, et
illius: Crescentem commendat eiusque soro-
verba episcopi v. 7: ?j etpqvr) zov rem. Agunt de litteris praeter Con-
&eov uszd navxtav v/jidiv, atque offi- stitutiones VIII, 47 can. 33 synodi
cium vespertinum VIII, 36, 2; 37, 5. Illiberitana c. 25. 58, Arelatensis 314
20. adiaov — Xqiozov aov\ Verba c. 9. Antiochena 341 c. 7 — 8, Laodi-
repetuntur in oratione pro defunctis cena c. 41, Carthaginiensis 343 — 348
VIII, 41, 8. c. 7, 407 c. 12, Chalcedonensis c. 11.
21. Huic particulae respondet VIII, 13, Agathensis 506 c. 38, Epaonensis
12—15. 517 c. 6.
xal navxbg xov xoGfiov xal xcov ev aixm (isgoov xal sxcpogicov,
vjtig xcov tsgimv xal xcov dgxovxcov, vjceq rov dgxiEgsooc xal
rov fiaGiXicog xal xr\g xad-oXov sigr/vrig. 19. xal fisxd xovxo 6
agxiEQEvg EJtEVXOfisvog xcp Xacp elg?]vr]v EvXoysixoo xovxov, d>g xal
Mcoofjg EVEXEiXaxo xolg UgevGiv evXoyslv xbv Xabv xovxoig xolg 5
QfjfiaOiv „EvXoyriGai 6e xvgtoq xal q>vXdS,ai Gs, hmtpavai xvgiog
to jiqoocojiov avxov sjtl (3e xal sXe^Gai ae, sjzdgai xvgiog xb
ngoGamov avxov em Gs xal 8cpi] 601 eIqtjvtjv''. 20. ejievxeG&co
ovv xal 6 En'iGxojiog xal Xsyixoo •
„2<5Gov xbv Xaov Gov, xvgie,
xal EvXoyrjOov xr\v xXrjgovo/ilav Gov, rjv exxtjGco xal jisgi£jioir}6a) 10
xcp xifilcp atfiaxi xov XgiGxov Gov xal sxdXsGag fiaoiXeiov isgd-
xsvfia xal s&vog dyiov" . 21. (lExa 6e xavxa yiVEG&co r) &vGia,
eOxcotoc Jtavxbg xov Xaov xal JigoGevxofiEVOv fjGvx 03 ?' xal oxav
dvEvsx&y, (iExaXafiftavExa) ExaGxrj xdS,ig xad-' savxrjv xov xvgiaxov
Gco/iaxog xal xov xi/iiov ai/iarog, ev xa^a /zsxa aidovg xal EvXa- 15
(jeiaq cog fiaGiXtcog jtgoGsgxbfiEvoi Gm/iaxi, xal al yvvalxsg xaxa-
xexaXvfifitvai xtjv xeq>aXrjV, cog ag/x6C,Ei yvvaixmv xdS,Ei, xgoG-
sgXEG&coOav. cpvXaxxEGd-eoGav 6e al d-vgat, fifj xig ajtiGxog eIgeX&oi
97 a(ivrjxog.
I Petr. 2, 9.
manus i. m.) o p " A : >abra|9 xal pr >b j xvqis : ante xbv Xaov,
> h I
11 rov X(j. aov : iv xv b o |
Xqlotov aov : xv iv h |
12 xal >bo |
xvq. b o, >A I
15 iv ragei >m p v 16/17 xazaxtxaXvftfievrjv o 17 yvv.
| \
x. •
yvvail-lv iv ta^rj b o |
18 eiaik&oi a b sloil&t) h o p v, post ij dfivrjxog
:
b o p v I
20 iniX&oi b : ijisXd-t] a v, intioiXd-t] o p, iniaxij h 21 ini- |
xofisvoi b o I
22 si sec >o |
s I ixxl. el : ij ixxX. rj h |
si tert •
eiev b o |
23 el : si fj h \
el in. > b, vnavSpoq j? >o |
24 dXtj&wq > b o |
26 in-
iX&r) h, dniX&ei o \
27 xoivwvixbq a b [
si : 6 h |
6e > h o
168 DIDASCALIA II, 58, 3—6 (L).
9 Dei •
Domini S |
11 sed + sicut es S |
13/14 honorem v. dare S : hono-
rabilis est L |
15 iuvenioribus : adulescentulis vel adulescentulabus S |
17 earn :
hos S I
17/18 earn quae •
eum qui surrexit et S |
18 earn vero — exsurgens :
avxotg b o I
4 vov$eola evnaoddexxog xal a 5 tmzperfiag h + 6 6' a | |
|
>
|
xov #. b o I
Xoyov npoedolav a p v
. . 6 >bo |
13 ngooedoiav b h o :
|
21 xtj rjXixia a
sed de se ipso, quoniam dictum est : Qui non colligit mecum, spargit.
2. Nolite ergo vosmet ipsos, cum sitis membra Christi, spargere
3 placeat :
+ quoniam expedit numquam deesse ab ecclesia L, sectionem
sequentem similiter inscribens ac S 7 angustare minuere S cf. C
|
: | 11/12 praes.
et commun. vobis L C . participes estis nostri S |
15 ecclesiam .
+ quoniam
haec est gloria vestra S |
15 nam : si non S
d^siq. Quod debeat unusquisque mane Cassianus De instit. coenob. Ill, 3.6;
ac vespere collecta'rum esse studiosus. Benedictus Regula c. 12. 18.
on Elgrjxai vjtb xov xvgiov ,,'0 iif) mv jiex efiov xax' s/iov eOxlv",
xal b /irj Cvvdymv fiex' Ifiov 6xognit,EL" . 2. (if) ovv iavxovq (leXr)
rj h I
7 anoXlntof^ai a, -Xst/xndvso9at b o |
rm ovvoXco o |
aXXa -4- xal h |
8 /XTjzs : fifj p v I
a<paiQovvza b o |
9 noiovv o |
nsgl + Z(Sv b o |
s'ppij&rj p v |
10 avxov b o I
11 xvqiov -f- oti p v |
12 xal 6 fir) : [xrjds b o |
12/13 fisltj
ovts? oj p v 13 bvza I
h, ovzag a | xov > p v fttjdh b o |
14/15 xoivm-
vovvza avvoixovvza : m p v |
15 rjfitv a b o |
16 diaipsizs •
aigszai b o |
SiaaxoQiiiQsxs h |
18 satitQuq : tjfis(>ag b o |
20 Xiyovzsi; : xpaD.ovTsq h j
die dominica. Cf. quae exposui in libro gratiarum actio seu Praefatio et preces
de Constitutionibus apost. p. 83—84; hanc sequentes (VIII, 12). Sin autem
93 — 94. Infra V, 20, : 7; VII, 23, 3 — 4; hae preces cum Praefatione pro una
VIII, 33. 47 can. 66 etiam ieiunium oratione habenda sint, tenia est inter-
sabbato interdicitur. cessio per diaconum recitata (VIII, 13).
4. TQslq sv/dg] Tres orationes, ad Sin fortasse zpls legendum esset, locus
quas Constitutor alludit et quarum me- de officio matutino, de liturgia eucha-
minit synodus Laodicena c. 19, viden- ristica ac de liturgia vespertina expli-
tur esse preces universales (VIII, 10), cari posset.
172 DIDASCALIA II, 60, 1—3 (LS).
cusationem daturus est Deo, qui non convenit in eodem die audire
salutareverbum manente?
et nutriri *« alimento divino in aeternum
1 dvaozaoifiov b o ]
3 oka : ndvza o |
diet -+- zov h |
'Ir/oov + j;t b A |
LX. Ilapddsiy/xa npog 'Qfjkov iv- In Ierem. horn. VIII c. 7 vero, post-
ayov r\ Ekkr\vo>v xal 'Iovdalwv fid- quam scripsit: saziv d/xapzy/xaza zrjg
p v 8 f/
rifieguiv c-o *«2 b o dvayvuioaq b o p v svayyslimv b o A
I
+ I
|
|
tuJv b o 12 TiQoaxalQov
I
b o exotozrjg -\- rj/Aegaq b o >
nsQinoLov/xsvoi o
| | |
19 vozepovoiv h, utiooteqovoiv p v j
21 avxolq b o |
23 xfj rjfis^a (+ xij o)
kpd. b o I
24/25 ovdenoxe — aw. avxwv > b o |
26 6r\ a : dh h p v, del
nov b o |
oi : i§ ov p v |
27 avxovq o | lovSa > b o |
TtdD-oq p v
174 DIDASCALIA II, 60, 4-61, 1 (s).
gentes deos suos, quam quam hi non sunt del, populus mens mutavit
10 gloriam suam pro re inutili. Quam excusationem ergo habebit,
qui contemnit conventum ecclesiae nee frequentat? 6. Et si quis
praetextu operis saecularis allato sese retinet, sciat is, quod artes
fidelium opera subsecundaria appellantur, opus autem verum est pie-
tas. 7. Artes ergo vestras tanquam opus subsecundarium ad victum
4 fxrjds + xav b o |
6 e<pvXdi^ao9-B h |
ovxb h |
7 enoQBVBO&ai b, nop. o |
11 Xexislfi I
ISeze : oidaxai b o |
12 ovx dfiBlft. ov xaxitpvaiv
b o I
13 riXXd^avxw o |
14 dnoloyrj&rjosxcti o |
16 xov idlov epyov h |
18 ini-
yiai b o I
ds + &bov o |
19 nonTodai b o |
20 dig : iig o |
xal >b h o |
LX, 5. leges — conversati estis] Haec LXI. Oxi ov% oolov tiqoxqIvblv xd
aegre ad Ier. 16, 11 et 10, 2 referri fiiwxixa x<5v 8-sitov. Quod non sit
* III, 62, 3.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 60, 4—61, 1. 175
6 Ez. 5, 7; 16, 47. — 8 Ier. 3, 11. — 9 Ier. 2, 11. — 10 Ier. 2, 10. 11. —
16 Ps. 140, 4. — 20 Ioann. 6, 27. — 22 Ioann. 6, 29. — 25 I Cor. 8, 10. —
31 Ps. 25, 4. 5.— 33 Ps. 1, 1. 2.
176 DIDASCALIA II, 61, 2—62, 2 (S).
eos, qui tales sunt: Vae, vae eis, qui a spectaculo veniunt. Et
13 II Cor. 6, 14. — 16 ?
25, 5 i
nai^wv b o I
12 'lozaficu b h o : eaza/xai p v, \azdfirjv a |
dixalcov
b o 13 povlr] a p
I
Xoyiav ftiftXicov b o 14 inivolag
|
dnotpavzuiv b o
: |
. . I
vefiovztg b o 19 xvqIov |
&eov b o p A 20 yap b o :22 rjfilv a v | > |
|
d&goiGfia, rov d-sov x?)v exxXtjo iav, xovq ixslvov vofiovg, hm-
{IXtJtEig em xd GxrjXaia xmv XrjOxmv, ayia ?)yov(itvog, a sxtlvog
fiifirjX.a djtexdkeOEv, xal xoivojtoimv, a sxelvog Exm gioev xal ov 5
9 Ier. 15, 17. — 11 lob 31, 5. 6. — 19 Act. 20, 28. — 20 Col. 1, 15. —
23 Eph. 5, 27. — 27 II Cor. 6, 14—16.
30 de h p v |
31 9-eaftav<ov xa &eat$tt Seargatv b o : |
ta >h I
31/32 ena-
oidag — opvt&oox. > b o
Funk, Didasc. et Gonstit. ap. 1. 12
]78 DIDASCALIA II, 62, 3—63, 1 (s).
LXIII. On UQybv ov XC'I ioSisiv atque Aquilam (Act. 18, 2. 3). Am-
Tiva twv tuotwv, dig 01 ntgi IIszqov plius non dicit. Hegesippus autevn
ulitiq xal 01 koinol anoozoXoi, 01 apud Eusebium H. E. Ill, 20, 4 nepotes
ds neQl Uavlov xal 'AxvXav axr/vo- Iudae fratres Domini tradit agrum co-
noioi, 01 de ticqI 'Iovdav 'Iaxoiftov luisse. Quam notitiam auctor lemmatis
yr)t iQyaxaf latoQSl^Hyrjainnoq xal capitis etiam Tertulliano attribuit; sed
TsQtvliavbq Pwfjtaloq. Quod inter falsus est atque in errorem eo inductus
fideles qui otiosus fuerit, non debeat esse videtur, quod non Hegesippum
comedere, quoniam qui cum Petro ipsum legebat, sed Eusebium ex eo
erant et reliqui apostoli fuerunt pisca- haurientem et post eum tanquam alte-
tores, qui cum Paulo et Aquila taber- rum persecutionis Domitiani testem
naculorum fabricatores, qui cum luda Tertullianum producentem. Similiter
Iacobi agricolae Hegesippo et Tertul- ac Constitutor Hieronymus Ep. 125
liano Romano narrantibus. c. 1 1 universe dicit, apostolos habentes
1. akielg xtl.} S. Scriptura docet, potestatem de evangelio vivere labo-
piscatoriam inter apostolos exercuisse rasse manibus suis. Augustinus De
Petrum, Andream, Iacobum Zebedaei opere monachorum c. 19— 2oautem ex
et Ioannem eius fratrem (Matth. 4, 18. I Cor. 9, 4—6 colligit Paulum et Bar-
21. Marc. 1, 16. 19. Luc. 5, 10), Pau- nabam solum manibus suis operatos
lum scenofactoriae artis fuisse similiter fuisse.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 62, 3—63, 1. 179
odovg xmv s&vcov ftfj JiogEvsO&s, xal djtb xmv Orjfisimv xov oigavov
fit) (poftslGd-t". 3. dioxsg XQ^l *bv nioxbv g)svysiv rag ovvoSovg
xmv aGsftcov ^EXXr\vmv xal 'lovdaimv xal rcov Xommv algtrixmv,
iva fir) rw avOxoXd^siv avxolg %ayl6ag Xdfimfiev xalg savrcav
ipvxatg, pjtmg fir) avvavaOrgEtpofisvoi xalg eogratg avxcov, aixivtg 10
sjci xififj rmv daifiovmv smxsXovvrai, xowmvrfimfisv avrolg xal
rr)g adB^Biag. 4. cpsvxxsai 6s avxcov xal al jiavr\y\,Qug xal xa tv
avralg EmrsXovfisva xalyvia' jciOxov ydg sv navr\yvgsi ov XQV
JtagaftdXXsiv nXtlov xov Gmfidxiov nglaad-ai xal ipvxrjv jttgijtot-
rjoaod-ai xal tregd xiva owmvrJGaGd-ai xmv Jtgbg OvoraOtv dg/io- 15
1 Num. 23, 23. — 2 1 Reg. 15, 23. — 3 Lev. 19, 26; Deut. 18, 10. 11.
5 Ier. 10, 2. — 21 I Tim. 5, 16.
oloviio&e b o I
xktjdovaig b h o |
5 nepinoiijasTS a o : -noir\oto&s h, -noi-
eta&ai b, -fitaloeze p v |
61b + xal b o j
xaxa >b o |
7 XQV T°v '
£"/.QV v
b o I
11 xOLVwvrjOOfiev h I
12 <f' h |
«i > o | 13 xavxaiq h o niazwv a |
|
14 OiOfxaxlov h [
15 xal St. x. ovva>vr)Oao&ai >h j
avvcov. zwv oviaaa&at :
xa (xaq o) b o |
15/16 ag^.ot,6vxwv : rjiiBxeqav aQfioCfivxa b o ]
18 datfiovixfjq :
aaxavtxijg b o |
19 xatg ixxlr\alaiq b h o |
20/21 fjtexa — axolat,sxe > h,
signum indicat verba i. m. addita fuisse; margine autem valde praecisa locus
evanuit |
21 xco > b o |
22 xal pr > h | 24 bfiolcog h |
Unepyaolav b o [
25 ds pr : alloL b o |
yrjg : xrjg y. b o
12*
180 DIDASCALIA II, 63, 2-5 (s).
eitis, et fias sapientior ilia, quae, cum non colat nee coactorem habeat
nee sub potestate sit, colligit in aestate victum suum et reponit cibum
multum in tnesse. 3. Et iterum dicit: Vade ad apem et disce, quo-
• 5 modo operetur, quae opus suum sapienter perficit et de cuius labore
affertur divitibus ac pauper ibus ad cibum; amatur ac laudatur,
quamquam exigua est robore; honorat sapientiam et Celebris facta
est. 4. Usquequo, piger, dormis? Quando consurges e somno tuo?
Paululum dormis, et paululum dormitas, et paululum sedes et pau-
10 lulum manus tuas in pectore tuo ponis, et consequetur quasi viator
paupertas et egestas quasi homo sollers. Si vero impiger fueris,
multi et uberes fient ut fons proventus tui, et paupertas ut cursor
deficiens longe a te recedet. 5. Laborate igitur omni tempore; labes
enim irreparabilis est pigritia. Si quis autem apud vos non operatur,
15 hie nee manducet. Nam pigros odit Dominus Deus; piger enim
non potest esse fidelis.
yivov b o v I
exclvcij : ixslvov b p, ixelvog h |
4 ovdh pr a h : [tr/de b
p v I
ovdh sec a h : /iijds p v, firj b o |
5 htotfid'Qs o |
TQO<pr)v + aixov h |
9 re b o tnido^og
|
intSwpog a 2 i. m. addens iv a)J.u>, item Turrianus fol. 50 b
:
,
fortasse per errorem; codex saltern hanc lectionem exhibens hucusque non est
inventus xalntQ |
wontQ a 10 da&evijg
: da&svov? a, zt/v ao<piav
|
: +
xi/xrjaaaa nporJxdTj koA|«ibho:>ap» LXX |
11 (tiv : yap b o |
12 ds pr > b o I
otrj&ri : to OTrj&og b o j
13 xal > o |
17 neQie^aXsv o
LXX |I8»bo:>ahpv| avvov pr . kctviov a xare<paysv p v
| 19 tag |
A LXX 20 did b o p v
XtiQag b h [
: Si a h |
tj (a 2 doxqaig a)
doxwoig , :
uv&QU)Kog h I
21 yap >o |
22 ipydtyzai p v |
^ijSe p v 23 6 pr p v | > |
o sec >h I
24 tmv + xui o |
nQoasvtxovtmv a |
subscripsit nspi iniaxonoyv
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM II, 63 2,-5. 181
fti/SMov devrtQov v, xslog xov p' (lifl)Jov ticqI imaxonoiv p, xtloq tov
Tiegl iniaxoniov fiifiXiov Ssvtiqov m
III.
onem reddet Deo, primo quod duorum virorum fuit, deinde quod
Deo promisit se viduam futuram esse atque sicut vidua accepit
l I Tim. 5, 9.
11EPI XHP&N.
I. „XrjQaq 6h xa9-t6rars (irj sXarrov stmv et-rfxovTa", iva
TQOJtm tivl to r?jg Siyafilac avroiv ccvvjcoxtov ftifiaiov vfilv diet.
jiotrjOsi rfj 66&J rov xrjQixov xal Xoyov v<ps^si xm &sm, ov% on
3
dEVTtQcp yd/zm 6vvf\(p$-ri, dXX on ttjv savrfjq sjtayyeXiav ovx
icpvXat-sv, „xaT<xOTQt]vi<xGa6a rov XqiOtov". 3. 61b XQV V-h xqo-
jesreoq xoitlod-ai rfjv sjtayysXlav, aXXct (isra d6(paXtlaq' „xqsj66ov" 10
b o J
5 yXixiag -f- avzuiv m p vxaxa- | vewzepa xa&toxaxs (-arai) b o |
xazaozo. zov Xqioxov diort /xsza nioxewg xal <pofiov &cov ovx tjl&e zov
:
<pv).d^ai zrjv inayye).iav b, quae verba Turrianus illis in textu addidit omittens
rov ante <pvXdt-ai | ovx S(pv).a^ev ttjv in-
10 do<paXsiag : d/xc>.lag b, +
ayysXiav dioxi [itxd nlazewg xal (poftov 9eov ovx r/X&ov zov <pvXd$ai
xtjv inayysXiav o cf. nota ad lin. 9 11 avzfi a h avxtj p, avxtjv m v, I :
anno 390 Theodosius imperator cf. XII, 36, ubi Petrus dicitur inloxonov
Cod. Theodos. lib. XVI tit. II 1. 27; xazaazrfaag xal npso^vzsftovg dco-
Sozom. H. E. VII, 16. Synodi autem dexa ooioag xal diaxovovg dsi^aq
Chalcedonensis c. 15 et Trullana c. 14 xal xiQ 1 *'* ovazr/aduevog, Clem,
nonnisi annos quadraginta praescribunt. Recogn. VI, 16, ubi Rufinus ultima
Viduas quidem non nominant; earum verba interpretatur: Instituit etiam or-
canones autem haud dubie etiam ad dinem viduarum. Ps.-Ign. Philipp.
viduas in ordine diaconissarum collo- 15, 1: zb zdyfia zwv xt(»Sv. — xaxa-
candas referendi sunt. axQtjvidoaaa xov Xo.] Similiter Ps.-
2. xyoixov] '• e- viduatus vel ordo Ign. Ant. 11, 1.
viduarum, cf. 2,1; VIII, 25; Clem. Horn. 5. "Avvy] cf. Ps.-Ign. Philad. 4, 8.
184 DIDASCALIA III, 1, 3—2, 2 (S).
putat nec prohibere vult. Similiter gatur c. 5 (ed. Ben. Ill, 315): wontQ
Paulus apostolus I Cor. 7, 9; I Tim. ovv xaXbv fisv o yd[ioq, XQsiooatv
5,14; Hermas Mand. IV, 4, 2; Clemens de tj nag&evia, ovzto xaXbv /.tsv xal
Alex. Stom. Ill, 12, 82 p. 548; Epiph. o devzepog ydiioq, xgziaaiov ds av-
H. 59 c. 6; Expos, fid. c. 21. tov 6 npmzoc; xal /xovog. Methodius
Sympos. Ill, 12 I Cor. 7, 9 interpretans
ot!x avro xovxo Siyafiiav dnoiptjva-
II. Ozi naQuiztjzeov xa&iazav vsw- fisvog xakov, dX?' a/xsivov xplvag zfjg
rtpac xv& a ? <f«« T0 vTiomov. Quod ixnvQcoaswq. — tgiyafiia *rA.] Gre-
cavendum sit, ne quis viduas iuniores gorius Naz. Orat. 37 c. 8 tertias nup-
constituat propter suspicionem. tias Tiapavofiiav appellat, Basilius M.
2. /xeza inayyeXiav] Haec inserens can. 4 ovx exi yd/xor, dXhi no).v-
Constitutor sententiam Didascaliae yafil<xv, fia).Xov de nogvelav xexo-
invertit, quae hoc loco non viduam Xaaiievtjv. Similiter iudicant Graeci
ecclesiasticam vel continentiam pro- fere omnes. Epiphanius autem H. 59
fessam ante oculos habet. Ceteroquin c. 6 mitiorem sententiam pronuntiat,
plures veterum de secundis nuptiis in et Latini omnes paucis exceptis.
universum severius iudicabant, non Augustinus De bono viduitatis c. 12
solum Montanistae, sed etiam Catholici: n. 15 hominibus de tertiis et de quartis
Athenagoras Legat. c. 33, Tertullianus et de ultra pluribus nuptiis quaesti-
Apolog. c. 46, Minucius Felix Octav. onem moventibus respondet, se nec
c. 24, 3; 31, 5; Origenes In Lucam ullas nuptias audere damnare nec eis
bom. 17 (III, 953), Basilius M. can. 4. verecundiam numerositatis auferre. —
Ecclesia digamos a sacris ordinibus to ds imtp rjjv zQiyufilav xz>:.] Gre-
arcebat. Synodi Neocaesareensis c. 7 gorius Naz. Orat. 37 c. 8: ds vref(>
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM III, 1, 4—2, 2. 185
a2 i. m., > a |
fi£ta -\- xov o |
9 ix : and o |
10 do^uoaoav b o |
11 npoa-
doxioaiv : noooSf/oiievoiq m p v |
'IogarjX a b o A B : ItpovoaXrjft h p.v |
dtxalwg o |
21 inayy£?.iav : zb inayyO.fjia b o |
napdvo/xog h | 22 6s h m
p v • 6' a, > b o I
Tigoipavwg b o
1 <xvafi<ptfi6?.<DS b j
2 svl >b o |
3 vswztQaq b o j
4 SevzsQoq vew-
zepoq h j
6 7ipo£. fiaXf.ov 00 o |
8 nkewvmv noXXwv b o 11/12 /xvjj/jovevs
. |
«i intoxone m p v |
16 t7 yap el'ziveq ei yag zivsq b o a 2 i. m. rj %fj(>oi ]
>m p v I
16/17 xQq'Cfivaiv : -waiv rj h | 18 navzwv ndvxaq b o, navza v:
|
19 Sidoaaiv : 6i6bvxsq b o |
20 >b o |
21 <wf ay. oixovofjioQ post dofjia-
zoq h I
fisQlarj b, -arfi o |
avza h |
22 yivwaxst : yvwgit.ii m p v |
23 [ispi-
Cezai li o p I
S; a h ra v : avzbg bop] 24/25 /tax. >Jys da : ixaxagiofj-svog'
liyszai b o I
25 zlg -f- ioziv m p v |
xnl sec >o |
26 vtieq > b o [
tiqoo-
3. vtwzigatq xz?..] Hoc loco Con- 2. zolg iv &)J\pei i^sz.] Cf. VIII,
ribus secundas nuptias concedit easque IV. "Ozt ndv&' ovzivaovv svdtrj
esse decet viduas (veras) et quomodo (Migne PL 24, 755); Ad Ezech. 18, 8
ab episcopo debent adiuvari. (PL 25, 175).
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM III, 2, 3—4, 5. 187
IV. Ti yag el rivsg (iij sloiv XVQ M V XVQ 0l > fiorjd-Elag 6e XQXt
tpvGiv did TCEviav 1) 61a vooov ?) did rExvorgorpiav ; xdvxag Oe del
yag ygacpq 6 xvgiog jtEgl xcov Jtsvrjxmv nagaivtl, Xiymv did /iev
"Eoatov „Aid&gvJiT£ nuvawxi xbv dgrov Oov xal nrmxovg aOxE-
yovg EiOayayE dg xbv olxov oov sdv idyg yv/ivov, jtsgifiaXs, xal
f; b I
29 evyevrjg m p v , 32/33 dareyovg > b v \
33 oov : + Xeywv 001
b o I
iav + Sh a
188 DIDASCALIA III, 5, 1—5 (S).
5 linguae nee litium amans, et si quid turpe fieri viderit vel audierit,
esto quasi non videns et quasi non audiens. 2. Nihil autem aliud
sinapis autem, nisi arte condita fuerit, amara est et acris eis, qui
ea utuntur. Ideo Dominus noster in Evangelio dixit viduis ac
laicis omnibus: Ne mittatis margaritas vestras ante porcos, ne con-
diylwaooq h |
7io).v7tpdyfi(DV b o |
17 xal pr >m o p v toxu) wg fit) ft)..
|
xal > ra p v I
18 cue fii) ax. vnaQ%exa> > m p |
20 <5h b o 21 oaa > |
culis fidei cbristianae. Auctor Didas- V. "Oil xal xov tj&ovg inifithjxiov
caliae mihi idem dixissse et Syrus inter- xx\v yjigav. Quod viduae probitas
pres locum non recte intellexisse vi- morum curae esse debet,
detur, verba ilia non cum particula 1. Cf. Didache, 2, 4; 3, 2. 7. 8.
and xmv olxiimv xov Gmgfiaxoq Gov ovx vnegoipy''. 6. xal did
xov Aavir)! Xtysi xm dvvaGxy „Aio, ftaGiltv, t) fiovXt] fiov dgt-
Gaxm Got, xa l xdq dfiagxiaq gov ev eXEtjfioGvvaiq XvxgmGai xal
xaq ddtxiaq gov ev oixxigfiolq oiEvrjxmv". 7. xdi did SoXofimvoq
<pi]Giv ,,'EXirjfioGvva iq xal ji'igxeGiv djtoxa&aigovxai dftagxiai". 5
xal ££$1' >>0<z (pgaGGei xd obxa avxov xov fit) ElGaxovGai xov
dEOfiEVov, xal avxbq EJtixaXiGExai xal ovx saxai b doaxovmv
avxov".
V. Yjtagxtxm 6e jtaGa x }']Q a xgaiia, tjovxoq, smEixrjq, axaxoq,
dogytjxoq, fit) JioXvXaXoq, fir] xgavyaOoq, fit) jtgoyXmGGoq, fir) xaxd- 15
n> o I
25/26 dnoxpivea&io — (pSey^afievrj : anoxQivixfiivrj m | 26 Jtpo-
Qiyti b o I
rep >.. : xbv Xoyov a |
27 6 xvgtog > h |
28 d' a |
iovc + 10 m
p v j
cag o !
av h o [
29 avxov b o |
30 alia, o |
fidlexe b h o p : ftdltjxe
m v, fidllexs a
190 DIDASCALIA III, 5, 6—6, 4 (S).
8 I Cor. 14, 34. — 13 Mt. 28, 19. — 14 Mt. 27, 56. 61.
VI, 4. non viduae, sed viduli] Syrus nonnisi loco allegato et parallelo Marc,
interpres ludum verborum non intel- 6, 3 commemorantur. Ex eis, quae
lexit vel pro TirfQag legit nrjQovq. sequuntur, apparet, Constitutorem non
* * de cognatis vel consobrinis cogitasse.
Quo autem sensu vocabulum usurpa-
ut ita dicam, viduae loqui licebat, nee vit? Graeci fere omnes censuerunt,
vero de mysteriis. Iosephum e priore coniuge filios et
3. yvmgi^Exm ovv rj x*\Q a > oxi &v6iaoxrjgiov eoxi d-sov, xal xa&-
rJGd-m ev xfj olxla avxrjg, fir) fctxd xivog Jigorpdotoag ev xalg xmv 20
jiiOxdtv oixiaig soil x<5 Xa[iftdvsiv slojcogEvofitvrj' ovdh yag jzoxe
xb d-vOiaGxrjgiov xov &iov Jtegixgt'xti, dXX' ev evl xojtcp idgvxai.
4. vjiagxtxm ovv xal rj jcag&svog xal rj xrjga fit) Jttgixgoxag ?]
6 Ies. 52, 5. — 11 Mt. 28, 19. — 13 Mt. 13, 56. — 14 Mt. 27, 56. 61. —
17 I Cor. 11, 3. — 25 Prov. 7, 11.
1 r)/j.aq b I
2 yap ol > b o |
3 xbv >p v |
owftazwoswq h j
4 (/.vxx.
10 xal pr >b o I
o sec > b h o | 12 dniaisiliv m p |
13 avvcSv o |
xs
> b o I
14 ds + xal o I
7] sec >bop v |
15 «i >m |
16 didd^ai b o
'
iv npwxotg o \
19 yvu>(iit,exai b | > o
oxi b |
9-iov : xov 5-. b o ]
19/20 xu&-
tjoHw m o : -la&m a h, -eio&<u v, -ioxu> b p |
20/21 elq xdq . . olxiag b o |
21 xb m p I
ovdenoxs yap m p v |
22 kvl >mv |
xa&idQvzai m p v |
al psfiftot : ipefifiol a |
25 dvaiSelq : al dv. h |
al xocavxai avxoi iavxutq :
(iuvxai o) b o j
xovq 7i6daq >bo
192 DIDASCALIA III, 6, 5-7, 3 (SL).
viduae sunt, sed viduli et nihil aliud meditantur, nisi quod paratae
sunt ad accipiendum, et quia loquaces sunt et verbosae et I*
(detrec)tatrices, litium commissatrices, impudoratae, impudicae;
quaeque si tales fuerint, non iudicahuntur dignae eo, qui eas
dominica die conveniunt, ut vigilent, quae tales sunt aut qui tales
1 viduli C : caeci S |
7 suavia quaedam •
de aliqua re S |
8 maligno •
satana S |
10 magis vacui S : evacuatores L |
19 aures S C : oculi L |
20 dis-
currunt -f festinanter S |
23 et : et de quacunque re petierint dabitur eis, et
si S I
24/25 aliquas >S |
25 non convenire — petant >SC |
26 tales itaque
fuerint > S |
27 ex eo quod > S |
cum : pro ut L, tiqo rov «ig sdei xap-
novo&ai ad verbum vertens |
27/1 fructuare sibi aut L : opera bona facere et S
m o p v I
6 (plvaQovaiv : + rj fiaoxoonevovoiv a; A versum 5 omisit totum
fere librum III decurtans |
noooayovoai m p, npoadnxovxeg b o |
7 ovx iaivxeq :
xwv cv m
p v 10 'Hoalag b o 11 dxovarixe h o p v p\£\pr)XE a h p
I
> |
| |
ixnepizQ. b o : intxpexovoai p v m |
24 svnopiav + xe m p v | 24/25 ini-
oiDQEvovoiv b m o p v [
25 /xovov > h
Funk, Didasc. et Gonstit. ap. I. 13
194 DIDASCALIA III, 7, 4—6 (l).
quod dicere, et, cum stat, iam non orationi intendit, sed ei quae
circumvenit earn cogitationi. Quae talis ergo fuerit, nee exauditur
citius, quia dereliquit precem et mens eius ventilatur et non ex
toto corde offert Deo precem et pergit magis ad inspirationes
15 maligni, quae non possunt salvare earn, et amicae suae exponit
eas, quoniam nescit, qui ei locus creditus est vel quo gradu digna
effecta est. Quae autem Deo placere vult vidua, sedens intra
6.
tectum suum quae Domini sunt sapit, noctu et die incessabili ore
sinceram precem offerens, et impetrat pro his, quibus petit, cum
20 sinceram precem fundit, quoniam mens eius ad hoc solum vacat.
Nee enim voluntas eius avara est ad accipiendum nee desiderium
eius est, ut multum expendat ad expensa sua. Nee oculis aliquid
potest desiderare, quia nee vidit aliquid tale nee insedit menti eius,
nee, cum audit, in verba malorum adcommodavit aurem suam aut
3 quorum L |
sacculus : + et venter S j
5 est : +- ut accipiat S |
quaestus immodici S |
10 lucrum : aliquid S cf. C |
12 nee : oratio eius in
nihilo S I
13 citius quia : o^ S | 15/16 quae — eas et loquitur cum amicis suis
:
de re inutili S |
16 qui — creditus est ; quomodo ad fidem pervenerit S |
19 offerens :
-f- coram Domino S |
pro his quibus : quaecunque S | 19/20 cum
— fundit > S I
22/23 oculis — menti eius : oculus eius aberrat, ut aliquid
24 nee :
+ q L | cum audit : umquam aut Corssen j
24/1 aut — habuit : quia
non egreditur nee circumambulat foris S
1 Phil. 3, 19. — 2 Ies. 22, 13; I Cor. 15, 32. — 5 Mt. 6, 24. —
9 Mt. 6, 21. — 16 I Cor. 7, 32. — 17 I Tim 5, 7. — 18 Iudith 9. 12. —
24 Prov. 7, II.
2 xal to : xal m p v |
2 nQOxglvaaai b o j
3 a" : xal o |
4 17 y.
ivdi o ]
10 Xafi^avvsi o |
11 £nt\eXr)<jxai + avifjg h |
12 de : yap b o |
rj > b o I
tiqoos&i . TtQOoev&Tai b o | 13 &s\tiq b |
14 oXr/g + trjg b |
(pspst o I
15 xvQi(f TtjV Sirjaiv p v m |
xvgiio Tui x. b o |
18 IovdiS- :
lovdrjQ- o, -delS a, ^ h +
19 idesTO b (
m o p v |
ovv : 20 aviijg
ijv b \
b p, xaixri h |
21 t<p > a |
21/22 dia — avTrjg >b o |
22 xovto h 23 iy- |
xela&ac b o I
25 ijov%oi a b h o : i'ooi mp v |
to azofia : post Xaifiapyiav o |
26 fiSza?.afifidvru>VTa o
13*
196 DIDASCALIA III, 7, 7—8, 1 (l).
20 consilium aut S |
episcopi : + vel loquentes cum aliquo nisi ut con-
silium dent conversionis S |
23 ut sup. diximus : super aliquem S
VII, 8. deforis] Sic in verbo ex?.ct(x- VIII. "Ozi ov XQV na.Qa ava^imv
fiarovoa interpres syllabam ex reddere Xa/ifidvetv xr\v xV0 av V T° v inlaxo-
videtur. nov rj aXXov niarov. Quod non opor-
* » tet ab indignis accipere viduam vel
episcopum vel alium fidelem.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM III, 7, 7—8, 1. 197
rjxsv did jiovrjv zryv OvOzaOiv' ovzmg ovv Oefivfj xal azdgaxog
vjcdg%ov6a evdgeOzog eOzat too #£g>, xal dfia z<5 alzrjOaO&ai avzi]v
xi 3igo<f)d-doei avzrjv ?] SoOig' ,','Eti" ydg „6ov", (prjoi, ,,XaXovvzog
egco' idov jtdgeifii". j. zoiavzt] <5e ovoa vjcagxetco a<piXdgyvgog,
dzv<fog, fir/ aloxgoxegdtfg, jirj djtlr\6xog, [it) liyvoc,' aXX' eyxgaxTjg, 5
jcgatla, azdgcqpq, evXa^r/g, aldfyoav, xad-ij/iev?] ev ry oixia avzijg
tpdXXovOa, jtgoOtvxofitvt], avayivoaOxovOa, dygvJtvovOa, vrjOzevovda,
&e<p ndvzoxe jtgoOouiXovOa codalg xal vfivoiq' 8. egid rs exXafi-
fidvovoa izigoiq (taXXov emxogqyelxco, iqjttQ avxrj zivog deeo&m,
fiifivt^Oxofctv?] zfjQ ev too EvayyeXim fiefiagzvg?]fitv?]g iutb zov 10
xvgiov yj\gac„ i)zig ,,eX9-ovOa" ev zm legqj ,,e^aXev tig zb yaL,o-
cpvXdxiov zd 6vo Xtxxd, ojttg eOxl xodgdvziqq"'• xal d-eaodfievog
avzrjV 6 xagdioyvmozrjg XgiOzbg b xvgioq fjfiwv xal diddoxaXog
tijtev ,,'Ay.riv Xeyco vftlv, bzi avzrj T] yr\ga nXzlov ndvzwv efiaXiv
tig zb ya^ocpvXdxiov, oxt ol ndvxeg ex xov jcegiGOev/zaxoq avxcov 15
2 Mt. 21, 22. — 3 Ies. 58, 9.-9 Prov. 31, 13. — 11 Mc. 12, 42 —44.
1 dta fiovr}V : diafiiveiv b o |
ovv >a |
2 rai pr >m p v | 2/3 avzrjv
ti cxa h m >bo
p v I
3 avttjv j
<p>jai : pQSt XaXovvxoq b m o v, > p I
imdesa&a) b o |
11 xvqLov %v b |
clq rd Ifpbv b o |
%fla\ksv a |
12 ra >
b o j
xo]dQavrrjq : incipit d |
14 dfirjv X. vfilv > d |
nleim b d |
16 6h +
ix zov voTeotjfiazoq a cf. Luc. 21, 4 uvzijq b h (haviijq) o cf. D
| ante :
> d m p v I
zolq . . . zolq >bh o |
18/19 szi — diaxovoiq > b d o |
20 ixrjzs a |
noislv S-sX. : noiovaaq h J
21 to > b o j
an. &ikovaaq b o
cf. D : dneX&ovaaq a h, dntl&ovoav d m p v
ilia, quae sine disciplina est. 2. Quid enim scis, o mulier, a quo
accipias aut de cuius diaconia edes aut pro quo ieiunas aut cui
manum commodasti? Nescis, quia rationem reddere habes Domino
5 pro unoquoque eorum in die iudicii, quoniam communicas ope-
ribus eorum. 3. Tu quidem, o vidua indisciplinata, vides con-
positos: ad membra tua
viduas tuas aut fratres in infirm itatibus
non festinas, ut facias super eos ieiunium et orationem adhuc et
manus impositionem? Dicis autem non vacare tibi et fingis te
10 male valere. Apud aliqu[ant]os vero, qui sunt in peccatis aut
extra synagogam, quoniam multa donant, paratissime celeritatem
tuam praestas illis. Confundemini, quae tales estis, quia non solum
amplius [aj viris, sed et [a] presbyteris et [ab] episcopis vultis
sapere. 4. Scitote igitur, o sorores, quod, pastores vestri si quid
15 vobis disposuerunt una cum diaconis suis et audieritis eos, Deo
vos oboedistis; et secundum iussionem episcopi si cuiquam com-
muni(castis), ** sine vituperatione estis apud Deum, et omnis
frater ex numero laicorum episcopo oboediens eique se subiciens,
quoniam hi rationem reddunt pro omnibus; sin autem non ob-
20 oeditis consilio episcoporum et diaconorum, hi innocentes sunt
delictorum vestrorum; vos autem rationem reddetis omnium, quae
facitis secundum voluntatem vestram propriam, viri aut mulieres.
5. Unumquemque enim, qui orat vel communicat cum homine ex
ecclesia eiecto, iuste oportet cum hoc numer'ari; nam ad dissolu-
25 tionem et ad interitum animarum hi sunt. Si quis enim cum
homine ex ecclesia eiecto communicat et orat neque oboedit
episcopo, Deo non oboedit, et coinquinatur cum illo eumque non
sinit ad paenitentiam venire; si enim nemo communicat cum eo,
22 propriam :
-f aut vestri, o vos viduae Sm
IX, 1. non approhamus] Auctor le- des Petrus 1893 p. 60, eum ActaTheclae
nissime iudicat. Zahn, Das Evangelium respexisse censet.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM III, 8, 2—9, 1. 199
Jtogvqg xvgicp xco d-ecp". oi) del ovv de^ecd-cu Jtagd xcov xoiovxcov io
ovxe ftr/v Jtagd dcpcogiOfiEVcov. 3. yiveo&codav 6e at %ijgai txoifioi
ngbg iuiaxorjv xcov evxexaXfievcov avxalg vjtb xcov xgeixxovcov,
xal xaxd xrjv 6idxaS,iv xov em6xojiov jtoieitcoGav cog d-ecp vata-
xovovOai. 6 yag dnb xoiovxov ejtiggrjxov rj djtoOvvaycoyov 6e%6-
lievog xal vjteg xovxov 3igo6ev%6nevog, e/ifieveiv xolg xaxolg ngo- 15
aigovfiivov xal fit] Q-eXovxog fiexa/ieXrj&rjval jcoxe, xoivcovel xovxcp
xfj ngooevxfj xal Xvxel XgiOxbv xov xovg ddixovg djiooxgtcpo^ievov,
xal oixodofiel avxovg 61a xfjg dvaS,iov doaecog xal Ov(i(ioXvvtxai
avxolc, fiij dcpicov avxovg tig fiexdvoiav sXd-eiv, codxe jtgo6xXav~6ai
xal derj&fjvai xov d-eov. 20
IX. Ilegl 6e xov yvvatxag $ajixit,eiv yvcogi^ofiev vfilv, oxi
xivdvvog ov //ixgbg xalg xovxo emyeigovQaiq' 610 ov 6v(iftovXevo-
1 xw a h I
avxdiv b o |
ij pr b o D : xal a d h p v xt o ft | > |
rj d !
tfs + xal b o | 2 xi > m |
rovxwv : xwv (> d) xotovxtov b d o I
dyooi&o&a) a |
3 xt : xlg b h p xig ioxtv \
c-o d |
3/4 nag yg lafiftdiet
Tiagslg b o |
4 7iaQafitx).Xst : napaxt&exat h|5^+i£bo|6 oxtntQ d |
ddiast loyov <?o h t<5 >> a 7 dvd^ta b o, nagd dva^itov dvd^ta d 8 tSs-
| |
|
h p oxi I
+
6 d 22 ov sec ovdh h I
:
3 Mt. 3, 13.
3 xaxaleinovxaq b o [
5 diSDQa&t) b d o | 6 yivvijaiv h | 7 6 > b mv \
11 vnb + «"»' m p v I
13 ot3;ji bdmv|jj>h|14 xovxw b h m o p v a2 :
xovxo a d I
16 xov nodyfiaxog >h j
xijq pr >bo |
18 "t.a'ixbv b h, -^aJv o |
xaXovjxevog vjco xov freov"' did ydg xrjg emd-eoemg xmv xeigmv xov
emoxojtov didoxai rj xoiavxrj aS,ia. 3. 6 de fir) e yxeigiQ&elg xavxr^v,
dXX' dgjidoag avx/jv eavxm, xrjv xi[imgiav xov 'OC,ia vjcooxrjdexai.
18 tniT(>mu>ixev b d o | n > m |
19 ivloyiaq b o |
20 aXl' 6 b d h p :
d).Xa a (+ 2
a' ) o v |
21/22 xwv tniaxbnav h |
22 avrrjv h 23 'O&ov d o p v
| ]
npsofivTepovg h |
30 /xovovq rovg imaxoTiovg h |
31 aQfiodia d
> 202 DIDASCALIA III, 10, 1—6 (S).
Sunt enim, quae se ipsas quoque viduas esse dicant; opera autem
nomini convenientia non faciunt; propter nomen enim viduitatis
&ertiv vel manus impositionem, quae ministerium eorum significat, qui chri-
extra ordinationem fit et etiam pres- stianae caritatis officia aliis praestant,
byteris competit. Cf. VIII, 28, 1. 2. vel beneficiorum subministrationem.
Animadvertas autem, in sectione de Cf. IV, 1,1; 7. 2. Herm. Mand. II, 6;
ordinationibus VIII, 4 — 22 psaltas et Sim. I, 9; II, 7. Verbum dtaxovelv
ostiarios locum non obtinere. vel dtaxovfia&at similiter denotat:
XII. 'ATiorponr/ fjaoxavlat;. De- eleemosynam dare, ut c. 14, 2; V, 1, 3;
hortatio ab invidia. Herm. Mand. II, 6; in loco in Ioannis
I. TiQotiQrjTai] II, 6; III, 5. Dam. S. Parallelis e Doctrina Petri
XIII. "Onojg del npooevxeo&ui rag allegato (Migne PG 95, 1461), cuius
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOEOM III, 12, 1—13, 2. 203
1 rj pr a b d o : xal h m p v |
2 dnelgtjtat b o p xQLOziavotq o | |
3 liil 1 b li o : > d m p v I
*> d p vm 4 nolvnoixiloq b I
op j
8 avxovg h |
xal ra oaia epya >mp v | 9 snusXel post avzixei/xhov a :
|
10 (jlsv >b I
avrrj h, avzfj v |
11 s^w^rjaa b, sftoftjjafrat o |
paotXetag +
xov &sov b o I
15 ivdv&eiaag vjio xivoq avyyriQaq rj h |
avxaiv : xijg p,
-|- xfjq m v I
ovy/jjQaq : xrjg o/xolag avxuiv y,rjQaq b o |
16 Qeaoa/tevaiq h |
18 evloyrjxbq + el a [
o sec >d |
fiov > a |
19 diax. : Xeixovgyrjaavia b o |
Xyowt p, avvrjyOQW d |
nQoaolaijq d |
24 daiorjq a avxnoseaq h 25 slsov d| |
|
ne, cum patefacis ac manifestas nomen, orans pro eo, qui dedit,
audiat, cum hie sit vir sinistrae. 7. Nam et accidit, ut, si quis
xQvnxw a |
iv + o |4 xfjv b h o d 2 i. m. : > a d m p v cf. Matth. 6, 3 |
oxi pr > a I
or 1 sec >b |
el'deig d p, sfdrjq b |
12 palXov iyy. — xal > a [
14 xovxo >bo I
15 yiyovsv : ante S-ilrj/xa m, ante xovxo p v &sov >» h
|
(jiefjtip. o) b o I
18 siosX9ovoav a, dnsXQovoa its bo | olxov : xov olxov h,
xov b o I
19 ixsxevoei h, Ixsxe vodxat d |
xov bdhoa :>*ampv 2
sensu illo usurpant: Cassianus Coll. xaonoyopovoav xaxa xrjv xov xvoiov
XVIII, 7, 8; XXI, 1, 2; 8, 1; 9, 7; Sidta^iv. Quod secundum Domini
10, 3; Gregorius M. Ep. VIII, 20; constitutionem non debet se iactare
IX, 24. nee nomen suum praedicare, quae mu-
XIV. "Oxi ov XQV xo(ind'C,Eiv xal nus tribuit.
206 DIDASCALIA III, 10, 11—11, 4 (S).
5 sed etiam maledictum emittis, sicut gentiles? 12. Aut non audi-
visti, quod scriptura dicit: Omnis, qui benedicit, sit benedictus, et
6 Gen. 27, 29 cf. Num. 24, 9.-8 Mt. 6, 44. — Mt. 10, 12. 13. —
16 Prov. 26, 2. — 18 Prov. 10, 18. — 19 Prov. 6, 8. — 25 Tob. 4, 1 5. —
26 Gen. 27, 29. — 27 I Thess. 5, 14.
1 aviijq b o |
t§ ev n. : evnotovaiv b o |
3 eavTrjs m p v xal pr |
> m v I
4 aXXd ye dXX' hi h : |
5 tvloytjiat : b (> h o) evloyyjfiivog
b h o I
6 Sh +
xal h 7 idv |
+ (t'ev b d o cf. Matth. 10, 13 | jj : et d, tit)
b o I
9 dvaazgiipei dmpvJ10^>h| eigrivrj + r\ h |
inl zov? nt/tip.
5 Gen. 27, 29 cf. Num. 24, 9. — 6 Luc. 10, 5. 6; Mt. 10, 12. 13.
15 Prov. 26, 2. — 17 Prov. 10, 18. — 21 Ps. 7, 16. — 22 Prov. 26, 27.
24 Tob. 4, 15. — 25 I Thess. 5, 14.
noXv a I
iniazgB(psi b d |
13 zov a> 14 ovheq | . <Sv b o |
15 neravzcu
b d m o p cf. LXX |
16 ozQOv&ia O |
in >m v j 17 tmcpSQOVTeq XoidoQlav
b o 20 rjfietg h |
S >m | «V b o | si's a b h o : i<p d m p v |
21 avzov
>mp v avzov a avzog
I
ool o p !
aX).a> : alio p, alXov ool a j
26 zolq h |
oltyoipvxovoaq b h o v
208 DIDASCALIA III, 11, 5—12, 2 (s).
fuisse refert. Didascalia addit, mulie- quam alium addidit. Alias de hac
ribus vel diaconissis deficientibus bapti- caeremonia apud veteres nihil certi in-
zantem quoque mulieres unxisse. Con- veni. Ritus autem diversus erat. In
stitutor haec non habet. Tempore vero Testamento D. n. II, 8—9 ed. Rah-
etiam posteriore presbyteros mulieres —
mani p. 129 131 primo baptizandus
unxisse ex Ioannis Moschi Prato spirit, ungitur ab episcopo post abrenuntia-
c. 3 apparet. Canones Hippolyto ad- tionem oleo exorcizato, deinde a pres-
scripti c. 19, 12 (ed. Haneberg p. 76; bytero confestim post baptismum oleo
Riedel, Die Kirchenrechtsquellen des gratiarum actionis, postremo ab epi-
Patriarchats Alexandrien 1900 p. 212), scopo spiritum sanctum invocante et
$vg ex navxbg xov Xaov doxi/id^sig sivai a£,iovg xal sig xag xr\g
xal ayiav sig xag xdrv yvvaixmv vjttjgeGiag. egxi ydg, bnoxav sv
nGiv oixlaig avdga didxovov yvvaigiv oi dvvaGai nifixeiv did 15
Staxoiv b, Siaxovov o
VI, 17; VII, 22. 42; Clem. Recognit. Canonibus apostolorum adhibita. —
III, 67; Cyrill. Catech. myst. II, 3. De nsgl ndvtiov xzX.] Cf. Clem, epist.
mulieribus S |
ergo : quoque S |
20 ubi — mulieres : ubi mulieres fideles.
sunt S I
21 ministret : visitet ac m. S |
21/22 in balneis — meliorant : eas
quae coeperunt convalescere ex morbo S
uvdga xxL] Similiter Canones Nicaeni 2. Cf. V, 7, 30; VI, 15,4; VII, 22, 1.
arab. c. 22 (Harduini Concil. coll. I, Cum Constitutor baptismum in mortem
466). — xal fxixa xovxo xxX.] Con- Iesu dari dixerit, ei explicandum est,
xtcat. Q.uam causam habeat baptismus baptismo testis fuit, sicut docent Epi-
C0NST1TUTI0NES APOSTOLORUM III, 16, 3-17, 2. 211
9 ixltxxol -)- olg insxlti&r] to xaivbv avzov ovofta, (bg /xaozvoel xal
'Hoa'i'ag b Koo<pijxijg liyaiv Kal xafJoovoiv xbv Xabv xb ovofia avxoti xo
xaivbv, b xvowg ovo/xdoet avxbv (Ies. 62, 2) a 9/10 ixsivov xov zvnov |
>m |
15 Sidxwv b \
tj + xal m |diaxoviaaa h m o p 16 yivtxui b 17 xov | |
fia7izio#evzog b o |
19 'I/]Oov : vlov d o dtdo/jiivov m p v|
<f' d zatprjc | \
+ xal a |
xb + dl b o |
20 rj + di o |
xov > b h o |
xb + ds b o p
3. Chrysost. Adv. ebriosos sive de xov panziofiuxog (ed. Bened. II, 443).
resurrectione Iesu Chr. horn. c. 4: Cf. Ps.-Iust. Quaest. 137.
14*
212 DIDASCALIA III, 13, 1 (l).
2 I Tim. 3, 8.
3 sufficientes >SC 1
ut L C :
+ possint discernere et adiuvare unum-
quemque S |
4 invalidae sunt S C : iam non possunt L | 5/6 possint — com-
plentes •
unicuique eorum parent ministerium ipsi conveniens S
c. 28; Orat. c. Arianos III, 15; Basi- Apoll. c. 5. 17. 32. 36. 40. 42. 44.
lius M. Adv. Eunomium I, 12. 15; 52. 53; Ps.-Ignatius Philad. 6, 3; Theo-
Gregorius Nyss. Adv. Maced. c. 13; doretus H. E. I, 25 ; C. Nestor, ed.
Quod non tres dii sint, Migne PG Schulze IV, 1047; Hilarius Pict. In Ps.
3 Ioann. 15, 26; 16, 13. 14. — 7 Rom. 8, 17. — 11 Mt. 6, 9—13. —
21 II Tim. 2, 15.
do^a >o xov ngg xal xov viov xal xov ayiov nvg slg b o alajvag
j
elg : |
Svvavxai d
et salvator noster S |
7 vult — et qui > S | 10/12 ut — dubitare : etiamsi
animam vestram pro fratribus vos ponere oportet in ministerio, quod a ,vobis
desideratur S |
16 non > S [
fratribus : + eumque sequi (vel: eique similes
fieri) S j
16/17 imitatores S C : discipuli L, pro fitfitjial legens fiad-nxai
XIII, 2. duo corpora in una anima'] ficilior quam altera. Diaconi, de quibus
Hauler pro duo legit dno. Cum autem caput agit, cum ministri sint episcopi,
littera n dubia sit, etiam duo legi potest, duo corpora portare dici poterant.
eumque Syrus hanc vocern habeat, ita Auctor sic loquens fortasse etiam re-
legendum esse videtur. Etiam con- spexit Paulum Rom. 7, 21 25 de in- —
-lextus lectioni favet, cum voci una teriore homine et corpore mortis, de
vox duo magis respondeat quam do- lege membrorum repugnante legi men-
mino. Locutio quidem singularis est; tis dicentem.
sed sensu non caret, et certe non dif- * * *
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM III, 19, 2—5. 215
a>q XgiOrov (uf/rjrdq' ,,'0 d-sXarv" ydg, <pr]6iv, „ev if/lv eivai fityaq
3 Ies. 53, ii. — 7 Mt. 20, 28. — 11 Ioann. 15, 13. — 17 Mt. 20, 26. 27. —
19 Ies. 53, n. — 20 Ioann. 13, 4. 5. — 24 Ioann. 13, 14. 15.
b o 7 o sec
I
>
b d h m 9 avzoTg m 10 vtieq avxl m p v 10,11 xvqio;
I
|
: |
11 o >
d h &ilvai a 12 el on b o 14 diaxovrjoai
I
|
sav SiaxovLatnai : |
:
p v I
vnoiAstvavza b o j vfidg : rj/iag b | 17/18 fteyag . . diaxovog : n^uitog
. . 6ov).og m p v | 18 19 TiQ&zog . dovlog fisyag . . diaxovog m p v |
19 ovzog o I
yaQ > b o J
6Qy<p >b o | 19/20 z<5 . . dovlivmv o |
20 nol-
J.ovg h j
22 rjfiivv >d ra p v ] 24 ro avzb b o
1 nolite : vultisne S |
4 nam si ita agitis : sin autera, si S |
8 mens S C :
eritis L
fiuiov yap. Quod episcopus a tribus minimum tres alios episcopos secum
vel duobus episcopis debeat ordinati, assumat, octo vel saltern quatuor
non autem ab uno; id enim esse irri- postulat. Synodus Antiochena 341
tum. — Totum caput Constitutoris c. 18 praecipit, ut omnes provinciae
et praecedentibus nulla ratione appa- episcopi conveniant aut saltern pars
rente adiecta est. Auctor priusquam maior. Constitutor ergo numerum
partem de clero agentem reliquit et etiam magis minuit quam synodus
ad rem aliam progressus est, etiam Nicaena. — nQsa^vxegov xt)..] Cf.
pauca de ordinando episcopo ac reli- VIII, 47 can. 1.
fuisse docet iam historia Novatiani, III, 10, 1 not.; VIII, 28, 1—2. Bal-
qui tres episcopos coegit, ut manum samon ad synodum Constantinopoli-
sibi imponerent (Eus. H. E. VI, 43, 8). tanam sub patriarcha Nicolao habitam
. CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOKUM, III, 19, 6—20, 2. 217
61 : 61a a |
zbv >b |
6 rov> b o |
9 dvaysXXszs a b o D : dvaysXXetv xs d h
(zs > h) m p v I
avzui m p v |
10/11 xal svr)x. — ovtsg >m v |
11 xal
nazpl >m pv I
xal it. xal : xatnsp b \
12 nQoazdaowfxsv h p 13 vnsvbg b o |
|
14 yaQ : ds o |
15 (5h >d |
16 zwv Xointuv xXrjQiov (xXrjpixuiv b 0) a b o |
dsav:>bdhop, + xal a |
17/18 zbv fthv Tip. did. : diddaxsiv tiqso-
fivtSQov b o I
20 disvspysiv a |
subscr. zslog tov nsgl zl(""v /HifiXiov m,
zov zq'lzov v
r. fliflXiov n. •/_. p, tieqI X1C " v ( sn\rjQ(o8r] {iifiXiov y
8 ? — 9 Ies. i, 7.
4 iccv b o a- A D : "va a d h p v |
5 nQoa).a u/iav6/xevog h o
t
|
xovxov
m p I
elg > ra j
6 o > b ol avxfj h m p v : avrcp a d, avzov b o |
xov
I, 2. quae enim etc.] Particula enim ilia verba e Didascalia recepit, deinde
auctor indicat, dictum Scripturae vel numero singulari adhibito perrexit,
proverbium aliquod se proferre. Locus, librarius autem mox
Constitutionum
quern, primum allegat, cum in S. Scrip- anomaliam ab auctore exortam emen-
tura non legatur, libri alicuius apo- davit. — xb el(jrj/nivov *rA.] Consti-
cryphi aut potius dictum proverbiale tutor distincte dictum alius sequi an-
ex sensu S. Scripturae formatum esse nuit.
videtur. Ad partem dicti alteram sal- II. "Onwg /py xbv inlaxonov tiqo-
tem propius accedit Ierem. 27 (hebr. roiiv xmv 6g<pavuiv. Quomodo epi-
50), 17: ngoftaxov nlavd/xivov 'la- scopus debeat providere pupillis.
IIEPI OP<I>AX£>X.
I. 'Ogcfavov de xivog ytvof/EVov Xgioxiavov ijxoi naidbq rj
nagfrEVov, xaXbv fiiv, sdv xig xcov ddeXipcov ovx ixcov xixvov
jrgooXa(36(ievog xovxo ep] elg naidbg xojcov, xtjv eSs nag&ivov 5
> d I
ovyxQovijoai a |
7 avv'Qtv^ij b h (-f£() o |
inirsliawoiv b |
8 vnat>-
Xovreg b o |
xvqIov rov > m p v, rov > d, rov &eov > b o |
9 rrjg diax.
ravrrjg > b o 9/10 (l de riveq ovx tial xoiovtoi, dl).a b d o D . ft 6s
rig a h m p v A 10 avu> dpioxtav b
J
j 11 rov [lev 6(t(p. : rovrojv fisv m |
12 6' h I
13 roiovrog 6 r. h avrov : |
: avrm b h o |
14 in >m v |
15 xai
>mpv 15/16 ivcojriov vfiuiy >b |
16 avrr/v + xal rigrjucozat xarearpa/x-
fitvrj b d o j
17 ui >h |
/iigifivrjaare + ra a j
eivaorooyrjc; h |
18 nctQixovrti :
nagaaxovreq d, > ra v |
19 zovg yd/xovi : ret rov ydfiov b o, rovg loynvg
m v 20 elaiov b
I xpea/jov dpiov b 21 nw/xa b S-iav a v A B
|
,9f^a- . | |
:
5 III. Nam vere beatus est, qui potest iuvare se, ut non tribulet
orum, quia multi sunt, nutrimenta accipit, qui talis, inquit, est, et
tradit, auctor fortasse scripsit npoxon- 2. xcji ds nai6l xxk.~\ Cf. Athan. (?)
xtov xbv fliov, et Latinus ftlov eodem Can. 56 edd. Riedel et Crum 1904
modo vertens ac supra III, 7, 8, verbo p. 38.
nQOxomsiv sensum huic interpretati- III. Tivsg 6<psi).ovoiv enixovQtlo&ai
oni accommodatum, voci ipsi autem xaxd xr v t
xvfjtaxijv 6iaxayr)v. Qui-
adversantem attribuere cogebatur. nam adiuvandi sint secundum domini-
III, 2. Locus proxime accedit ad cam constitutionem.
Didachen 1, 5: oval xw lanpavovxi 1 — IV, I. Anastasius Quaest. XIV.
. . . o 6h firi xQfiav sy^wv 6u>an dlxr/v, 1. o xvqioq xxX.~\ Dictum in Evan-
et ad Hermae Mandatum II, 5: 01 ovv geliis non legitur. Actus apost. 20, 35
>Mfi/3avovxeg dnodaloovoiv Xoyov xw autem id Domino ipsi attribuunt di-
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM IV, 3. 221
xal 6 xvgioq „naxaQiov eIjcev slvai tov didovra t'jjieq tov Xay,-
(Idvovxa". 2. xal ydg tigrjrai ndXw vjt' avrov' „Oval rolq 10
Eypvoiv xal sv vjtoxgiOEi Xafi^dvovaiv, rj dvvafiivoiq fiorjd-ETv
Q-rfitrai.
1 exdoxe m |
2 xal sec >o |
3 "v a m p v |
dvvarat h |
4 nplaaQai :
iiaQSxe odai .m p v |
5 xr\v : xtva a |
eavxbv h |
6 inixoQrjyrjorj b d o |
7 yap >o I
oq av : oxav b d o |
7/8 fiori&eiv eavxw ~b o | 8 SUfieiv h |
xolq b o I
12 avToig b j
srsowig Sia^ovlofiivoii h 12/13 kxdtepog |
— S-svj
>
I
dxoviaq b o vooovq o | |
tiqoiixiooiv h |
15 ov sec b |
16 rip 9ew a b o
tov xvatov 'It/aov, ozi avrb? e'lnsv quern auctor Didascaliae libere e Di-
Max&Qiov ioxiv ixallov diSovai ij dache et Hermae Pastore deprompsisse
j.afipdveiv. Cf. Resch, Agrapha 1889 videtuf, distincte tanquam dictum Do-
p. 150. — rjneo] Cf. VII, 28, 2. mini profert. Cf. I, 2.
222 D1DASCALIA IV, 4, 1—5, 1 (l).
quae accipiuntur cum scrupulositate, qualis est ille, qui dat, aut
2 sese et > S C |
5 sed : in terra S | 6 locum s. est serpentis S C :
consimilabitur serpenti L |
7 per momenta >S |
eo (sc. serpente) S : thesauro
suo L I
8 et accipit S |
10 et dep. : deputari S j
11 in condemnatione > S |
1 di vnoxptotwg b o, di vtioxqioiv d An |
2 ipyai^o/zivoq b d o |
4 5 xex/.tfpwxiv 5 inl a j
b d o D : iv rel ]
xal sec i h : > bdmopv |
3 lob 22, 7.-6 lob 20, — 8 Prov. n, 4.-9 Mt. 24. — 18. 6,
24 ansQua o I
xovtoiq h 25 xal > b o 26 xov ovgavov > h m
trjv : |
|
-v
|
1 ut adescentur
(i. e. escentur, manducentur) ad cibos S 2 quoniam :
|
avxm xal nogvoi, „ov JtgoGoiGEtq" ydg ,,xm xvgim fiiGd-m/ia Jtog-
vrjq"' xal dgjiaysg xal xmv aXXoxgimv £jci&v(ir]xal xal (toijoi,
^dsXvxxal ydg at xovxmv d-vOiai xm d-sm. 4. aXXa xal 01 exd-Xi-
fiovxeq fJlQ av xc" 6g<pavbv xaxadvvaGxEvovxeq xal x'aq gwXaxdq
jzXrjQovvxsg dvaixlmv rj xal xolq lavxmv olxszaiq Jtovygmq XQ *' 15
[isvoi, jtXrjyalq (prjfii xal Xi/im xal xaxodovXia, rj xal jtoXeiq oXaq
Xvfiaivofcevoi tpEvxxEOi zGxmGav Got, m ejiLgxojce, xal al xovxmv
jtgoGtpogal fivOagai. 5. naoaixrjGyi 6s xal gadiovgyovg xal gr,xogaq
ddixia ovvaymvi^o/iEVOvq xal sldmXonoiovg xal xX&xxaq xal xs-
Xmvaq ddixovq xal C,vyoxgov6xaq xal doXofiexgaq, xal Gxoaxicbxrjv 20
Gvxocpdvxrjv, xfj
/
„dgxov(iEvov xolg oipmvioiq, aXXa xovq XEvrjxaq
diaOeiovxa", <povsa xe xal drjfiiov xal dixaGxqv xagdvo/iov, Jigay/id-
3 Ps. 145, 9.-8 Sirach 26, 29. — 10 Ies. 1, 22. — 11 Deut. 23, 18. —
20 Prov. 20, 10. 23. — 21 Luc. 3, 14.
1 dnaiXaftwvxtq b |
fxexa).a(*fidvovxeq dnoXavovxeq d, xi ndvxwv o,
:
—
I
l -). avTca d m v I
ruJ d).tj9itq a b h o A avv zw dyico nvev/xazi
:
d m p v I
7 cpvXaxzaiov b, -xewv o I 8 drco : tisqi a |
10 de b m o p v
11 xal > h
b h o I
xm > |
12 xwv dlloxQtwv > b o ]
13 xto : naqa a
paoilsiniq rel 9s (S b o |
|
8 xw > h w dg| o p 6 > d m: d, | p v |
9 xal
c. 10. — navxbg xzL] sc. eorum mu- <popiat, swg av wai xotovxot, ov
nera. Interpolator Accusativo negle- fiovov ovx igiXsovvtai 9sov, all' ex
genter Genetivum subiunxit. xwv tvavxiwv xivovatv avxbv npbq
6. 'Adioviaq] Cum S. Scriptura no- dyavaxxtjoiv. Q.uod indignorum homi-
men prophetae reticeat, variae ferun- num oblationes, quamdiu ii tales sunt,
tur sententiae, de quibus copiose agit non modo non placant Deum, sed con.
Cotelerius. tra ad indignationem eum provocant.
VII. Oxt al xwv dvaglwv xagno- 1. Anastasius Quaest. I.
C0NST1TUTI0NES APOSTOLORUM IV, 6, 6—7, 2. 227
Xaov xovxov xal (it) dgiov EXeTjd-rjvai avxovg xal [it] xgoGEX&qg
[lot jtEgl avxmv, bxi ovx slaaxovOOfial Gov". 9 (VII). ov /xrjv
ds dXXd xal ol kv dfiagriaig ysvdfitvoi xal fit] fiExayvovxEg ov 20
fiovov ovx sloaxovoQ-tjoovrai ngoOsvxbfiEvoi, dXXd xal xov d-eov
JcagogvvovOiv ixofiifivijoxovxeg avxbv xrjg iavxmv fio%&T]giaq.
VII. IlEQuOxaGd-E ovv xaq xoiavxag diaxoviag aig „dXXay/ia
xvvbg xal fiiofrmfia xogvrjg"' Ixdxsga ydg xolg vbfioig djttjyo-
3 Prov. 17, 15. — 7 III Reg. 13. — 12 Ps. 36, 16. — 15 Act. 1, 24;
15, 8. — 16 Ier. is, 1; 7, 16. — 23 Deut. 23, 18. - 25 IV Reg. 8. —
26 III Reg. 14. — 28 Act. 8, 18—20.
> a I
Xsovxiov mv | dveips&tj b o |
10 zriQuiQ + xtxl opcpavotg yvtjaiwg b o,
+ yvTjoLtaq d |
% :, r/v o, > m p v |
11 o > a |
ex avxo<p. xal i^ ddtxiug
b d o I
}/ : eirj b o |
13 ipayovaa + i\ h | XVQ 01 '•
X (l Ql ra I
14 nQoosvxqxai
b d o I
16 Sa/xovrjX a b ho A An Auqwv : d mp v vTihp
|
: 7iei>l h |
17 vnep
a An : negl rel LXX [
18 d§i<ooai b o |
19 ftoi >m | 19/20 ov jxr\v dh >
m v I
23 allay fia a 2 i. m., vlay/ia a |
25 ydg + odpvAn |
ra > o |
25/26 xo/xiodevca a |
26 id > a d |
27 dixaiov + fy b o 28 j
ixtjdh m p v,
ovde An
15*
228 DIDASCALIA IV, 7, 3—9, 2 (s).
1 TiQoasvsyxaq b o |
cuvr/zr/v : <ov b o 1
2 firj : ov m p | 3 avzbv >
b o I
idijod/xe&a : dpaad/xe&a b o, xa9-vneftd).o/j£v d |
ivvoia b o j
4 &suv :
xhv .9. b o I
xxrjoao&ai m p v [
(pevxzeov b o |
5 dvaavvetdiazovg b o \
rag > d |
9 xav : xal ti d |
idjiojitv d, idpoifitv a h |
10 7ra</ rjfiwv >
m p v laov h I
m p v A cf. D : + XQaipaioiv o, diazQcvpwotv a b d | 11 do/iaxa
b o p v A D : 66ti.u. a d h I
12 "v ra v, > p 13 irdsia
|
: ivdeiai; b, sv
dnogia a |
14 Ivaaslfl : + av p, av ztva b o |
Tiapa o p vm |
15 iavzov d I
16 a/xapTwXuiv b o I
19 dnoovvaywywv avvaywyoyv b, aniatwv d m.
: -\- i.
|
d h o v . inrf.einu b, iniXinoi a m p j
21 KQOoayyik'KiZt b d o |
22 dtd-
xovoi o I
£v dixaioovvy diaxovt/zwaav b o |
23 Xiysrat b |
25 nifmlaxai
a b o : niftnlrjzai d m, nifxnlavzaL h, nifinlrjvzai v, i/unifinXavzat p oov \
xd za/a. m p v I
zafitla d m o p v, za/tla b |
nlrjo /uovtjv o |
27 novov b |
toiiq nioxovq b o
230 DIDASCALIA IV, 10, 1 — 11, 2 (s).
xxetvoftivov b o |
7 yivtjxai a A An cf. D . yivr\ xal h, yivtjxai xal b d
m o p v I
degrjod-e d h m p v |
dvoalov <>«£. b d o |
8 dxovxaq An : uxovxeq G j
dmpv|o>bdopv|io^f: xai b h |
11 rtov >a |
xavav. : xatava-
'/.w/iara xai b o, naQavdloina h |
fiQ<i>nata b o |
14/15 TtQoaxofiiCfivxmv a
d h : m o p v 15 avxa SoVitoq b o nQoaraaamfiiv h
nQoaiptQOVzuiv b | -f- j
|
21 xvqIov %v o diddaxovxeg m p v
.
23 xaxaoxgrjviaoavza b d o
I
| |
v. b o I oov > rn v |
oixog a h
232 DIDASCALIA IV, 11, 3—5 (S).
6 vftcHv >h I
7 Xbyov + zov m |
dupfiolq : 7iXr\yalq b o | noistzs + aizd h |
—
|
naldtq + xal b o |
18 ovfxfidkXtiv b o |
fxfj > d |
zfjq : ztq m |
19 vea-
t,oi>ot]g m p v |
e&vrj d b m v 20 zf/ | > b o |
zfjq > b o | 21 <fs + zwv
b o I
cmajfAfv b o |
22 evvotuv d npoq |
: elq m
5 h v, tl p, p v | 25 j m ;
vzi b d o, 1} xa&b a |
vndpyei + ovxezi [xivzot xal bfiovoiav h 26 oiotp- |
//.ivoiq o I
28 o > b o I
29 ziatj h |
cooavzwq de d m p v 31 + |
rj + xal
b o 32 iv oiq a h
I
: iv avoiq b 0, xa&atq d m p v dpioxtiv b o |
| 34 elo-
&<popdv o
Oso&s xov Xoyov iv xfj i][iiga xrjg xgioecog vjib xvgiov xov &eov. 20
XII. Ilsgl 6e oixsxmv xl dv sutoifisv jtXttov, rj oxi xal o
6ovXog svvoiav slotpegixm jcgbg xbv 6s6nbxi]v fisxd <po(iov &sov,
xav dos^fjg xav jtov?]gb g vjcdgxy, ovxixi /itvxoi xal b/iovoiav xaxd
xr)v fhgrjOxsiav . 2. xal b deOJioxqg dyajtdrm xbv olxixrjv, xav
did<pogog y, xb av&gamog vjcdgxsi. 3. 6 6s
ioov xgivixm, y;i
25
1 Prov. 23, 14. — 2 Prov. 13, 24. — 3 Sirach 30, 12. — 8 II Tim.
3, 15. — 10 Sir. 30, 11. 12. — 21 Eph. 6, 5 ; I Petr. 2, 18. — 26 I Tim. 6, 2.
—
28 Eph. 6, 6; Col. 3, 22. — 30 Col. 4, 1. — 32 I Petr. 2, 13. — 33 Rom.
13, 4. 6.
234 DIDASCALIA IV, 11, 6 (S).
—
|
subscripsit xeXog xov neol 6(.«pavojv m, xeXog xov 6" ftipXiov nepl ogtpavuiv
p,
SovXov b d h 2 m 5 $ o p v
rj | . . +- tie . . f ig b o I 6 ix > h m o p v 1
zov > o I
7 ftw&odooiav p v 8 "»' a h |
: "va b d m o p v rjuwv h |
|
tkdfioftcv b d m o p v |
iv xu> : <Sv xb b o | 13 dy&dpxov : ayipv h, >
ra p v I
15 xovxo a |
16 rjfiwv b | 17 ifilv b d O | 6i + xal o \ 18 vr/ox. xb :
vrjoxevodxio b |
jxtxQrjoag h |
19 baloig b o |
xaxd + xrjv b o |
21 savzov
IIEPI MAPTYPQ.N.
I. El xiq XgiOxiavbq did xb ovo ua xov
t
XgiOxov xal xr\v elq
xbv &ebv mar iv xal dydjcrjv xaxaxgiO-y vjib doe^mv elq Xovdov
t] d-ygia q fiexalXov, fit] jtagidr)xe avxov, dXX' ex xov xonov xal 5
ex xov idgmxoq ifimv Tte/iipaxe avxm elq diaxgog>t)v avxov xal elq
(iiG&anodooiav xo5v oxgaximxcov, iva eXapgvv&jj xal enif/sXeiaq
xvxv> w' ooov ?o eq> vfttv fifj d-Xi^xai 6 fiaxdgioq ddeX(pbq v/icov.
2. o yag did xb ovo/ia xvgiov xov 9-eov xaxadixa.tfiy.evoq, ovxoq
fiagxvq dyioq, ddeXipbq xov xvgiov, ,,vlbq xov vxp'iGxov", doytlov 10
xov ayiov Jtvev/zaxoq, di ov xal ,,xov <pa>xi6fibv xfjq do^rjq xov
svayysXiov" eXafiev exaoxoq xmv moxmv ev xm xaxaZimd-fjvai
xov dcpd-dgxov oxeipdvov xal xfjq fiagxvgiaq xmv jtad-Tj/idxmv
avxov xal xfjq xoivmviaq xov aifiaxoq avxo v, ,,Ovfifiogg>md-TJvai
xm &avdxm xov XgiOxov" elq vlofreoiav. 3.xovxov ovv evexev 15
a h : avxov b d o p » m |
22 avxovq : post deofj.(uxrj(ilov b d o |
rov sec
>b o 23 vitaQxovxa
I
+ avxov b o |
24 xf/v + xwv d |
neQi > b o |
710/.V d I
6 VTthQ : vix'so T(Sv b
238 DIDASCALIA V, ], 5—2, 1 (s).
4 Mt. 7, 21. — 5 Mt. 10, 32. — 9 Mt. 25, 34—40. — 19 Mt. 25, 46.
2 zs > d J
wv : avzwv ovv h | 3 idv mopv|4^>bol [xov a
h D : + zov iv zolg (zolg > b d o) ovgavolg bdmopvA|5o>?ab
h o : toots d m p v I
Xqiozov inl : zov -fy b o |avzov b o |
8 ifiuiv b o |
fihv + tyi- h I
8/9 nsiQa . . npoO-v/xla scribo secundum h m cf. V, 6, 8 :
idw/isv o |
17 7 sec : nozs 6i as Idofxsv a | > b o 18
18/19 tj ter |
rj sec :
nozs di as 'idofisv a |
18/19 rj l-evov xal avv?jydyofisv > h 20/21 |
svl z. z.
udslipuiv ixov z. ik. : zoviujv zov ddsXipov ftov zbv sXu%iozov o | 22 alwviov :
xal OvvTjydysxE (is, yvfivbg xal xsgis^dXsxs {is, do&EVrjg r)[vr]v xal
EJisOxEipaod-s [is, sv (pvXaxy tJ/itjv xal rjXd-sxs jtgbg [is. 7. xbxs 15
djtoxgid-rjOovxaL 01 dixaioi Xiyovxsg' xvgis, jioxb 6s e16o(iev nti-
vcbvxa xal sd-gstyafisv ) rj ditycovxa xal snoxioafisv ; rj yv[ivbv xal
jtsgiE@dXo[iEV ; r) do&sv?] xal sxsOxsipdfis&a ; ?} S,ivov xal Ovvrj-
alcoviov".
II. El 6s xig, ddsXcpbv Xsycov mvxbv sivai, dxaxrj&Elg vxb
xov xovijgov xaxoxoirjoy xal sXsyx^slg xaxaxgi&f] d-avdxcp cog
1 Act. 9, 15. — 3 Mt. 10, 32. — 11 Mt. 25, 34—40. — 21 Mt. 25,46.
24 xaxonoiel b o 25 fiotxbg |
. <povevg ~ h |
25 y +
cuff b d o 26 xaza- |
/erjTe d, xaTax&rJTai b
240 DIDASCAUA V, 2, 2—3, 3 (S).
hie, atque confessio tua tibi vacua erit, et si negas, abnegas Do-
minum. Propterea recedite ab illis, ut sitis sine offendiculo. 3. Si
2 x<op/^ <7 *f b ° 4 fj pr I
> o |
ixdidofjiivovi o | xal «£. : igovptav o |
5 x il Q<><S b d o 6 stQatrj&fi
I
vnontoot a, enintoi] o 7 (xaQ-
•
ov)lri<p&r} a | |
rvQoq a 8 zov a b o A
|
+• xvq'iov 'Itjoov d h p v 8/9 noMaxig vtisq Xp.
:
|
b d h o 9 xal 'Aksl-dvdpov
I >
m p] 10 iSysifitv h o ^tei/xev b d p, | :
ovxmg ydg kdim^av xovg %go(pr\xag xovg ngb vfimv". 3 xal itdXiv .
•
„El tfiE sdicogav, xal i/iag dioigovoiv", xal igrjg' ,,'Ed v dimxmoiv
vfidg sv xf] jtoXsi xavzy (psvytxE etc xf)v dXXrjv", oxi „sv xm ,
vaxai b o I
17 rov > d m p v |
18 avrog : avxolg b o |
19 za&' v/xtiv
b o I
20 noU.oiq o |
xm ovpavm v |
21 idtmSav + xal b o |
22 el + xal o \
b o h^fj? b o >
dim^ovatv b o 23 ix xfjq noltmq ravxriq b o aUqv |
|
:
>
I
>
I
sxipav p v m
24 xovxm a iters b o yap a
2
a 25 Jjyenovaq | |
, | +
>
I
db m evexev evexa h,
I
avxov m 27 neol avxov
: +
h 28 dlri&ivmg o | | 1
8eov rov *. b d
:
erubescam et ego eum ac negabo coram patre meo, qui in caelis est,
qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere, sed potius
me timete, qui possum et animam et corpus perdere in gehenna.
20 V. Quisquis sane artem aliquam discit, adspiciens magistrum
suum ac videns per virtutem ac peritiam eum perficere artificium
suum, et ipse affectat eum imitari atque opus perficere, quod ipsi
5 Mt. 10, 33; Luc. 9, 26. — 8 Mt. 24, 30; II Tim. 4, 1. — 9 Mt. 10,
37—39- — 15 Mt -
l6 >
26 - — 17 Mt I0 28
- >
'
> b o I
3 iv + *»?f d h ikesivog + xal b o p
| 5 xov > |
b o |
6 ftaai-
in unum conflat et verba Pauli Christo IV. "On cpQixxbv xal ohe&Qiov xb
ipsi attribuit. Qua libertate Constitutor dgveto&ai Xqioxov. Quod horrendum
offensus esse videtur. Saltern duos locos et exitiale sit negare Christum,
extremos sive Mt. 24, 30 et II Tim. 4, 1
ovx soxiv fiov agioq, xal ° <piX<5v vlbv rj &vyaxEga vjtsg k/ih ovx 15
2 loam). 12, 2$. 3 Dan. — 5, 23. — 6 Mt. 25, 41. — 10 Mt. 10, 33:
Luc. 9, 26. —
14 Mt. 10, 37—39. — 19 Mt. 16, 26. — 21 Mt. 10, 28.
i.clag : tvloylag b o |
8 vrcb b m o p v | 8/9 inb — dnwoftivog > h |
co d 13 iv tolq b o p v XsytL + I
|
14 avzov |
|
16 ooziq b
Off 17 evqu>v
:
<pdbv b o 18 6 > o
|
19 sipr/ast awaei •
| |
:
b o p wyeleizai b
I
h o wyskrjon m d p v 20aoXov > b av&Qwnoq
: j
|
%eipov zb d
16*
244 DIDASCALIA V, 5, 2-6, 2 (s).
scripsit; sed lectio Sm, quippe quae tradita sit, praeferenda esse videtur; Well-
hausen in Gott. gel. Antigen 1903 p. 260 textum Sp ita correxit, ut sensus
sit: ut nos . .liberaret a vinculis per arborera factis, sc. comedendo de arbore
cognitionis; at auctor vincula deuteroseos non a peccato in paradiso com-
raisso derivat, sed ab idololatria in eremo facta.
1 61 > a I
/xrj : ovx b o |
2 tbv sec > b h m |
4 avion > b o |
rv<pvj : zona) b o |
5 /tr/rpi : not b o |
6 tbv >mpv| nazepa a b h o A :
VI. Oti XCV *ov motor /srjts Qi\\>o- neque meticulosum propter ignaviam,
xirdvvov slvat Si doipalsiav fxr\ti sed fugere propter cautionem, et cum
nsQidtrj Si dravdQtttv, dX).a xal in periculura incident, decertare ob
<ptvyeiv Sl evi.dfitiav xal e/xTisoovta repositam coronam.
dyeov!t,eo&ai dia tbv dnoxel/xevor 3. firj — a'uZva] Constitutor I loann.
ots<pavov. Quod oportet fidelem neque 2, 15 et II Tim. 4, 10 in unum con-
temerarium esse propter securitatem flavisse videtur.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 5, 2—6, 2. 245
xgbg xbv jtaxsga EvGifisiav xal xtjv tig r/fiag (piXav&gmmav ijto- ,
dXX' rjdr) xal xtjv Jigbg xb S,vXov jtgoGJirj^iv , ojimg 'Iovdaiovg xal
"EXX-qvag (lExavorjOavxag GmGt]. 4. eI ovv avxbg 61 fjftag ctJifxd-
fj
xi xovxmv xmXvfta Jtgbg EvG£$Eiav. 2. 6tl ydg ,,jcgoGEVX£G&ai"
fiev fjftag, ,,'iva fifj dottd-m/iev slg jtEigaOftbv" "
sav 6h xXij&m/tEV
sig (tagxvgiov, ftexd EVGxaGsmg bftoXoyuv xb xi/tiov ovo/ta' xal
9 Luc. 14, 33. — 14 Sirach 15, 22. — 16 lob 35, 7. 8. — 21 Mt. 26, 41.
xr/v 'C,u>rjv rjfj.wv didovze^ avzaj xal /j.d).rjaza avxov rjfj.lv dtdovvxog xal
Xoor/yovvzog nXovoiwg ztjv b o | 13 yap + o dva/xd(txrjZog b doQazog b
dxazdXr/nzoQ o dvtgtxviuozo; b o |
14 avzovg b I ydg > b o |
uvzov -\-
deofti&a ndvzeg b o j
15 imtflztlv a, corr a 2 |
16 el + dh xal b o |
17 ev-
oefieia m p v |
18 oov avzov'h 19 xal:
\
. . . xal ovyysveoiv > o j
ovy-
ysvevotv d v |
20 yvvai^lv b xal xzrjfiaoiv | > d |
ovfinavzi 1. /?. : ndvza
zd iv zu> fti'a> zovzio b o |
21 ;/
— tiqoq oxav eltj tovzwv zi zo xojlvov
nobs ih v b o 22 vfidg b o <fs + xal h
I
| | 23 tvoxdoiwg :
X"Q«Q fal ndotjg
(xal 71. 00 o) nQO&vfilag b o xal d | >
246 DIDASCALIA V, 6, 3-8 (s).
6 Mt. 26, 41. — 23 Mt. io, 39. — 29 Mt. io, 33. — 31 Mt. 8, 12;
22, 13.
1 iav > b o I
xoX. x a h °lxtv
( '•
l*y >f(okvS-ui/iev hv nvi xaipovzeq d'e
fxalXov b o I
/ai(io/ASV d h |
d&avaalav + xal aiuiviov t,(or]v b o |
2 fit] sec
a b o firjds rel |
3 zijv post d^xovrtov b o |
5 ive Qytiaq + x °d r "S idasig
b o I
6/7 riydnrjaav + /xallov b o |
7 fxaU.ov rinsQ : vnkp b d o |
8 d'e a'
2
i. m., > a I
9 (xovov + db b |
(iepalovq noiovfiev b o |
10 xa&v<p(S/J.ev :
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 6, 3—7. 247
14 nixQOTbQav b o |
o'miooifitv {oxm, o) xrjv xqiaiv b o |
Sovtiq a h o :
26 d'idlov : aiwviov b d o
248 DIDASCALIA V, C, 9—7, 2 (s).
5 dignus factus est tanta corona ac per martyrium est ipsius exitus
ex hoc mundo. Dixit enim Dominus noster salvator: Non est
discipulus super magistrum; sed perfectus sit omnis, sicut magister
xal xaxaSico&elg oxttpdvov xal dnolavwv elg xd del diafiivovxa xal xeXog
fxr) e%ovxa b o I
4 odbv o |
fiiov + xov noooxaloov xal <p&aoxov nobg xt)v
xal jiargi' ,,Elg x^gdg oov jcagaxi&rjfii xb Jivtvfid fiov". 10. 61b
>
I
b d I
13 na^axiSsfAai d p v
fiaOTiyat&qvui b o i h o ixitvov
|
| H +
IrjXoviw b o 16 xafj xafjrac derj b o
I
ovdiv b p wg :
xal b d o | | + |
cmavtwv b o alwva; |
+
zwv alwvwv b o 21 avrbq xxl. hanc sectionem |
:
et ad dispersionem > Sm C
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM Y, 7, 3—5. 251
dvsyexai b o |
3 ds > b o | ov (ir\ ovx b o 5 Se
: b o 6/7 xsifisvcuv
|
> j
o d i. m. 7 iv yij b o d i. m. |
aiuviov m 8 aioxvvrjv> ovsiSiofibv |
. .
>do
I
cvj b d o LXX I
almviov avvlovxsq m p v |
9 xb oxiq. . rj ka/t-
b d m o p v A : navdytoq ah |
11 avxog m p v |
dXr/&siap : + 6/iolo-
yfjaai d p v |
12 6s yap
: tn, > p snrjyyeXexai b o
| |
13 naoiv + xolq
b I
ovv navxl xui h
a. xb : |
16 |
17 fyou + ydo b 18 <ha- |
nsifuvrixafiev dnolwlaftsv d :
i. m. |
19 iycu > h
vero, quod dictum est: Terra autem impiorum peribit, id est corpus
eorum, quod de terra est (et) cum turpitudine in terram depu-
tabitur, propter quod non coluerunt Deum, et in ignem cum
5 Dominus >SC |
sed — mortui : omnes iacentes et mortui vestri re-
surgent S I
exsurgent : -j- omnes S | 6 sanitas : ros sanitatis S | 7 tarn Corssen ]
9 in : et de S I
10 ruinae : et casu S cf. C |
absolutione : dissolutione et re-
iectione S | 11 est corpus . dicit de corpore S |
12 et S |
13/14 cum p. : et
in poenam S |
15/16 avert, et segregamini convertimini ad interitum S, d<p-
avioSrjtt: LXX |
18 infldelibus vel > S
avxcov xal dcooco xb jcvevfid fiov ev vfiiv, xal CfldEdd-E, xal yvco-
osod-s, oxi iycb xvgtoq XtXdXrjxa xai jtoirfico" . 6. xal did ^Hod'Cov
qtrjoiv ,,'Avaaxriaovrai ol vsxqoi, xal syeQ&^aovrai ol ev xolq
fiVTji/Eioic, xal Evcpgav&tfoovxai ol TjOvxd^ovxEq ev xy yfj, on r\
dgodoq i] otagd dov la/ia aixolq sdxiv". 7. jtoXXd fikv ovv xal 5
%xtga iieqI xfjq dvadxddEcoq eigrjxai xal xeqI xf/q xcov dixaimv iv
doSfl diafiovfjs xal jisgl xfjq xcov ddsffcov xtfccogiaq, jtxcodscoq,
aJiodxgocpfjq, xaxadixrjq, ddo^iaq, Jtvgbq aimviov xal dxoiXrjXOq
axElEvxrjxov. 8. xal ore, eI ifiovXtxo otdvxaq dvd-gcdjcovq tlvai
dd-avdxovq, rjdvvaxo, sdsigsv xbv 'Eva)x xal xbv 'Hilar fir) iddaq 10
d-avdxov jcslgav Xa$Elv. ti 6e xal xaxd ysvsdv xovq xsXivxcbvxaq
dvidxdv rj&ElEv, xal 61 mvxov xal 61 sxeqcov sjiugev, xbv [tsv
vlbv xfjq %7]Qaq 61a 'HXiov dvaoxrjdaq xal xbv xiqq 2a>navixi6oq
did 'EXiddaiov. 9. Jtei&ofiz&a ds firj /xid&bv xtfccogiaq tlvai xbv
frdvaxov, e£- atv avrbv xal dyioi vJCEdxtjdav rj xal avxbq 6 xcov 15
hyicov xvgioq 'Ir/dovq b Xgidxdq, mdxcov xal r) dvd-
,,?) C,cor) xcov
dxadiq xcov vexqcov" . 10. 61a xovxo ovv xscoq cbq dv iv fisyaXo-
jtoXst JioXiXEVOfiEVOLq fitxd xovq a&Xovq EJcdysi Jigbq oX'iyov xi)v
dtdXvdiv, iva dvadxrjdaq txadxov r] djtoxrjgv§rj r] dxEcpavcodrj.
11. 6 ydg xov Uddfi xb ocofia ix yT/q xal xcov Xouicov xaxa- 20
oxsvdoaq, ovxoq xal xcov Xomcbv xal xov Jtgcoxov /lExd SidXvdtv
3 Ies. 26, 19. — 8 Ies. 66, 24. — 10 Gen. 5, 24; IV Reg. 2, 11.
> b o I
6/7 dia/xovijq ev dogrj o |
9 el >o |
10 ijdvvaxo id. h v, + xal
b o ! 11 &avdxov neloav ~^> b o |
12 enetoev xovxo irjlo snolrjosv a |
13 aov-
/xavixidoq d h |
14 nei&al/xe&a h |
firj > b d o |
xi/tajotag : aftuptiaq h |
TifjuoQiaq tlvai ~b do [
15 xal pr + ol b o |
15/16 xd>v dylcov : avzwv m
16 6 >h I
'Qaifj + rj h |
j} sec > h |
17 > b o dv > b d m o p v
wq |
[
19 fj pr > a I
axt<pav(uoi;i •
"va ox. b, dvaox. o 20 xal xwv lotnwv >ap |
b d o, avxbq m p v, > a |
xwv ?.otntiiv . . xov noaixov ^o h
siq xd d-eaxpa, xal note /u'ev xav- d-Qainoiq, atxftaloJxotq xvxbv rj xuxa-
QOiq eftdxovxo, noxe de xal dv- xplxoig.
254 DIDASCALIA V, 7, 12—13 (L)-
qui non fallit Deus. 12. Nam et ipse salvator pignus resurrectionis
nostrae fuit, cum primus resurrexerit. Nam vos, qui ex gentibus
5 vocati estis, scitis, quoniam et gentiles de resurrectione futura
legent et audiunt a Sibylla illis dictum et praedicatum sic: 13. Sed
cum iam omnia pulvis et cinis fuerint facta et ignem sedaverit Deus
immortalis, qui ctiam accendit, ossa et cinerem ipse Deus iterum [est]
2 resurr. — repromisit S •
repromissione met L |
4'6 nam vos — audi-
unt : et qui e gentibus legunt, legunt audiuntque etiam inter gentiles de re-
surrectione S I
7 sedaverit S : vitaverit L |
8 qui : quem S |
9 virorum C S :
vivorum (?) L |
13 et vitam C Sp, > Sm |
piis > S
VII, 12. Iam Clemens Alex. Strom. 13. Versus Sibyllini laudati cum
VI, 5, 43 velpotius auctor Actuum textu vulgato (ed. Friedlieb 1852 p. 98;
Pauli, cuius scripturam ille respicere Rzach 1891 p. 102; Geffcken 1902
videtur, ad Sibyllam provocat. Cf. Th. p. non quidem prorsus, sed
101 sq.)
Zahn, Geschichte des neutestam. Kanons paene ad verbum consentiunt. Ps.-Iu-
II, 827. 879. stinus Quaest. et rep. ad orthod. 74
* » * ad Sibyllam provocans fortasse Con-
12. Sid zo. rjfjLSQiiiv dvey.] Cf. VIII, stitutiones Clementis et huius epistu-
42 >
i. lam ad Corinthios confudit.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 7, 12—13. 255
1 Ioann. 5, 25. —5 Ioann. ir. — Mc. 5.-6 Luc. — 7. 7 I Cor. 15, 20. —
8 Ion. 2.-9 Dan. 3. 6. 12. — 14 Orac. Sibyll. IV, 179—185. 187. 189—190
ed. Geffcken.
4 iaziv a b h o : sixer d m p v |
7 eyei^ag b |
tjfitiiv + iya> ydg, yrjoiv,
slfil uvdozaoig xal n $a>tj a ex Ioann. 11, 25 6 sec
ri
yap b o 9 ex | + |
:
iv o 10 zbv I
h 11 iveyelQai b 13 ot/SvMai d 14 b%6t a m
> |
or' p, | |
:
bnwzav b o, av d h v rjdrj +
tl'dt] o, 16 1) a, dt] b avtxnavxa d ano- : | |
I
h o maniQ b v, oneg d
: p 16 onoS^v avdpuiv m
av$ aga a |
bop : |
b h o Qr/oovzat b d h o v
I
]
22 9' : b o |
23 evoi/}eot d o |
zoz d m :
zoze a b h o v, > p
25(5 DIDASCALIA V, 7, 14—20 (L).
ignis s. S I
12 hie vermis > S |
14 id : in L
14. ft xoivvv xal avxr) x?)v dvdoxaOiv biioXoyel xal x?)v naXiyye-
veoiav ovx dgvelxai, diaxgivei de xovg evoeffelg ex xcov doejicov,
(larrjv aga rolg i]fiexegoig dmoxovQiv. 15. xaixoi cpadlv xal eldixr)v
deixvveiv ttjV dvdoxaOiv, fir) jiiOxevovxeg olg avxoi dirffovvxai.
(paol yag ogveov xi fiovoyeveg indgxeiv, jtXovoiav xfjg avaOxadecog 5
xoivvv, cog xal avxoi cpaoiv, did xov dXoyov ogveov deixvvxai ?) 15
enoitjGev b &ebg xbv ovgavbv xal x?)v yrjv", xal yivcooxofiev, oxi
ovx vXtjc r\v evder/g, dXXd ftovXrJGei (ibvy, a xgoOexdyt] XgiOxog,
1 avrtj m p v I
2 xoivei h |
3 xaizoi : xal xocg b o |
<pijol h |
eiSixrjv
za b o I
ixQvyov o ).tyovoiv ra | 7 (poivixav b o i
avxbv bop, xovxo a j
8 h 111 p v •
oh
d » xal Ioxoq. b o
I
> |
9 cptgov d : (peoovxa rel |
xao-
oiav b o 9/10 %vXov f}alo. b o axdvza b h m o tcqos
10 axav | a d p v : |
:
I
xaza d m p v I
12 onodia? a
10/11 npoo£v$dft£ v ° v 13 ysv. + zai b o | [
17 b ov d, >
b o zb /xtj bv xd ndvza ix xov firj ovzog b o napdya/v h
I
: ] ;
xd zoiavza xavxa m v, :
p 22 ozi >
h 23 yivwaxo^ev sioloxo/xev o | > |
:
\
dicens: Fiat lumen, dies, nox, caelum, terra, mare, volatilia, nata-
tilia, repentia et quadrupedia, arbusta, et universa per verbum eius
creata sunt et [dejformata, sicuti et scriptura significat, et ipsa
creatura per oboedientiam testimonium Deo, qui ea fecit, perhibet
5 de eo, quod facta sunt ex non constitutis resurrectionem signifi-
1 Xeyto h I
tpdig vvxzu tj/xepav > mp v [ 3 ftoxava b | 6 fJ.rj ovxa zbv
> b o J
fir) ovxa post av&pumov h |
ix 6. inolr/oev > b o |
ircoirjaev -\-
av&pwnov a |
8 dtaXekv/teva m p |
dnoxiaet : dvaazrjaei b o |
10 Sidtpooa
> b o ovzwg b h o, avzog d m
j
ovzog a :
^'h v h ipvxqv p v 12 xal | + I
hac in re suspicionem movere potest, decoris ornavit etc. De Trinit. IV, 16;
commeraorandus est, quia propius ad V, 5 respiciens Gen. 1, 6
—7 idem de
locum nostrum accedit. Scribit Contra Deo dicente vel iubente (patre) et de
Celsum II, 9: Tovzto (Itjaov) yap Deo faciente (filio) loquitur. Athana-
tpafxev iv zfj xaza Mwvaea xoojxo- sius De decretis Nic. syn. c. 9 Ps.
Ttod'a iiQoaxdxxovxa zbv iraxega el- 32, 9 interpretans scribit: Tig xolvvv
Qr\x£vai xo „ysv7j<9^xto tpeHg" xal ioiiv, to b 9ebg ivezeiXaxo, "va xal
,,yevrj&rjX(D oxepetofta" xal xd Xomd, ovzog xzta&fj ; elvai yap del Xoyov,
60a nQooiixa&v b &ebg yevio&af to ivzeXXezai b &eog, xal iv w zd
xal xovztp elpijxevai zb „iioi>iou>fiev notrjixaxa xziC^ezai. Contra Chryso-
avQ-Qtonov xax elxova xal ofiolwatv stomus In Gen. hom. 8 c. 3 Gen. 1, 26
rjfiiSTepav"'ngooxayJUvxa de zbv interpretans dicit: Ovde yap nooo-
Xoyov nennirjxtvai. ndvxa oaa na- zaxxtxtug elite
-
tioItjoov, tig vno-
xyjq avzio ivezelXazo. Similiter ibid. deeoziptp rj dig iXdxxovi xazd ztjv
VI, 60. Hilarius In Ps. 118 Nun c. 10 ovaiav xzX. Et recte contra Arianos
ed. Vindob. 1881 p. 480: Caelum ex loquens.
praecepto Dei ipse firmavit, mundum 20. iv xoiXia xrA.] Cf. VII, 38, 5;
ex iussu paterno in hanc speciem tanti Method. Sympos. II, 6.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOEUM V, 7, 19—22. 259
13 Ier. 1,5. — 14 Zach. 12, 1. — 18 Gen. 1, 26. 27. — 22 lob 42, 18.
23 lob 10, 10—13. — 28 Ps. 118, 73.
xui 9€<5 m I
18/19 xal xa9-' — eixova >bdo |
19 fjfiexeQav post slxova h |
21 xal > d I
22 rj + 9-et'a d |
avzbv a h : naXiv avxov b d, avxov naXiv
m p v LXX 23 dviaxrjOLV 6 xvQiog
J
m p v |
ovxog : ovxto d, -+- de b o |
cue b o 24 enrj^ag
I
ixvywoag : mpv LXX |
loa x. : sig nvpw o |
24/25 fie
ivedvoag :~b d h o |
25 fie >h |
/is iveipag oobdo|rfbdo| s'At og
b d m o p v : eXeov a h \ 27 eavxw d p |
28 ovdev + did ip-qoiv xal 6
didaoxukog 'Itjoovg 6 Xgioxog, oxi xb tiuqu dv&pdmoig
Tj/iexsoog ocuxtjq xal
ddvvazov dvvuxbv naga xw d-eai a ex Luc. 18, 17 xm &ew >, a |
260 DIDASCALIA V, 7, 23—26 (l).
dibus nostris S |
15 pers. estis : credidistis et perfecti estis S |
15/16 nos
eo . multo magis nos qui cum ipso eramus eumque oculis nostris vidimus S
4 dvvafis b |
avxrjv abho: -f xal av9iq d m p v el'dwoav b o,
|
idwoav h I
6 avxw : fthv ovxioq b o |
oxi > m p v | 8 ysvd/xevoq b o |
9robdo|?/>bo| oze<p9rjvat a |
10 et : r\ h |
dixalmq ovyxolvet b |
Xqiotov xv b o 15 ndvxeq
: h ntazevwfiev b v D |
nioxevoftev a d h > |
:
25. Quae in hoc versu leguntur, vero non adeo inter se consentiunt,
similia sunt verbis, quae referente ut alter ab altero derivandus sit. Cf.
Clemente Alex. Strom. VI, 15, 128 E. v. Dobschiitz, Das Kerygma Petri
oov ejtoirjOav fis xal snXaodv [is" , xal jcdXiv „2v syvatg xb
jcX dofia Tjficov", xal eg/^g' „£v sjcXaGag [is xal sfyxag en sfie xfjv
X£ioa Gov ed-av(ia6T(6&t] ?) yvcoGig Gov s§ s/xov, sxgaxaiwd-iq, ov
fii] dvvcoftai jtgbg avxr)V xb dxaxsgyaoxov fiov el6ov ol otp&aXfioi
gov, xal ejcI xb (jiPXlov Gov jcdvxsg yg atp^Govxai". dXXct xal 6 5
'Hoa'Cag Xtysi jigooe vx6(iEi>og avxcp, oxi mjXbg xal Gv 6 „fjfislg 6
jcXaGxrjg rjftmv". 23. si xoivvv avxov 6rjfiiovgyrjfia 6 avd-gamog
61a Xgioxov ysvofisvog, ndvxmg bxi xal d-avwv 61 avxov dva-
gxrjOtxai em xm TJ gxE(pava>Q-f)vai ejiI xolg xaxogd-oifiaoiv r/ xo-
Xaod-r/vac sjtl xolg jcXTjfiftsXtffiaGiv. si 6e dtxaioGvvq xgivsi d)g 10
vofiod-ixrjc, oiojisg xoXd^st xovg doeftslg, ovxwg evegysxdJv GaiC,si
xovg Jtioxovg xal xovg 61 avxov vjc' avfrgmxwv Gqayivxag ctyiovg,
xovg fihv atg doxga (paidgvvcov, xovg 6s mg (pmoxr/gag Xa/iJtgvv<m>,
xa&cog 6 raffgirjX x(p Aavir/X sXsysv. 24. fiad-ijral ovv XgiGxov
jtdvxeg iutdgxovxEg 01 nioxoi, jzioxsva){iev avxov xaig exayyeXiaig' 15
drpsv6r)g ydg 6 EJtayystXdfievog. Xsyei 6s 6 jiaxagio: jigo(pt]xrjg
AavL6, 6x1 , t
jti0x6g xvgiog sv jtdoi xolg Xoyoig avxov xal oowg
sv jtaoi xolg sgyocg avxov". 25. 6 ydg ex xag&svov eavxm
xaxaOxtvdoag Om/ja, ovxog xal xmv dXXcov dvO-gmjcmv 67j/uovQydg
eGxiv, xal 6 savxbv avaoxr/Gag ex xmv vsxgmv, avxbg xal uzdvxag 20
xovg xsiftsvovg dvaGxrjGet. 26. 6 xbv xvgbv s§ svbg xoxxov
jcoXvxovv ex y?]g aviaxmv, 6 xb exxojcev 6iv6gov slg gd6a/ivov
dva&dXXmv, b xrjv 'Aagmv gdfibov £,i]gdv ovGav sx<pvoag slg (iXa-
Gxov, avxbg xal rjfidg sysgsl sv 66(-q. 27. xbv nagaXvxvxbv
omov dvsysigag xal xbv sSflgafi/isvtjv sjovxa xtjv %tlga laodfisvog 25
1 Ps. 102, 14. — 2 Ps. 138, 5. 6. 16. — G Ies. 64, 7. — 13 Dan. 12, 3.
—
17 Ps. 144, 17. — 23 Num. 17, 8. — 24 Mt. 9, 2. — 25 Mt. 12, 10. —
26 loann. 9, 1 — 7. — 27 Mt. 14, 17—21. — 29 Ioann. 2, 3
— 11. — 30 Mt.
17, 24 — 27.
25 iyci(iag b |
avft-qp.-b |
26 iv >bd j
ex ytv. : ix ysvvtjroTg (iyy. b) b o |
ytvvriTfjq h I
nrjQui : xvipXtiii h, tv<p).w rw- navranaoi fti] oqwvtl d i. m. |
ovzui o, 6 avrbq m p v
262 DIDASCALIA V, 7, 27—9, 5 (LS).
IX. Haec autem dicta sunt de eis, qui pro nomine Christi
martyrium subeunt. Peccata remittuntur in baptismo etiam eis,
sed adspexit tantum vel audivit vel locutus est, iterum reus erit
1 dvsysiQSi o, sysQel h j
ndvxa b o |
2 rf' a m
p | rj/xeig + °vv m p |
3 ysvdfitvoi b o v j
eavxov b |
4 xsQaaxsitov h | 4/6 xal xijq — dvaaxaason;
30. fianxiaat xt)..] Cf. Ill, 17, 2. — xov xvpiov xal Sxepdvov xov kqoito-
dvtlrjtp&Tj — avzov] Eadem fere verba fiaQrvgoq. De Iacobo fratre Domini
leguntur VIII, 1,10. Cf. Ps.-Ign. Smyrn. et Stephano martyre primo.
?, 5- ' IX. Ilepi \psvSoixaQXVQ(ov. De falsis
VIII. TIbqI 'Iaxwfiov xov ddeXyov martyribus.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 7, 29—9, 1. 263
xal xovq vexgovq aveyegel. 29. xavxa ydg ajtavxa rjfielq negl
avxov [tagzvgovfiev, xa Se al2.cc 01 %gocpf\xai. 30. rj/ieiq 01 Gv/i-
tpayovxeq avxm xal Gv/ijtiovxeq, xal 9-eaxal ysvofisvoi xmv avxov
xe gaGximv xal xijq C,mrjq xa'i xrjq noXixeiaq xal xmv Xoymv xal
xcov Jiad-rjfidxmv xal xov {ravdxov xal xrjq ex vexgmv avxov dva- 5
3 Act. 10, 41. — 6 Act. 1, 3. — 7 Mc. 16, 15; Mt. 28, 19. — 9 Rom.
6, 3. — 12 Act. i, 9. — 13 Mc. 16, 16. — 22 Ps. 115, 15. — 23 Prov.
>
I
11 anavra xavxa.h m p v |
12 itp 6. o, ifoxpii b |
13 [iev m | 14 [lit
+ £v a i. m. I
17 dig > b o | xal nag r\[itv : incipiunt quatuor folia codicis
2/3 vnbp — u^iumazoc, > h, omissa sunt notata, nee vero leguntur |
> m
o p v 7 layvelag p.axiag d i. ra. Soya? inscr.: |
aehmpvAcf, :
>
I
o&ai b o 10 xal pr a b o
I
tj yQa<pn >
dad n/xlv b o, 7i(>o<prJT>ic: A, |
: +
vpZv h I
11 ovv > o I
12 rot > b o |
6 sec : xal e mp v ovde ovze
|
:
b o 14 fjtvriixovtvtiv
! xal b o 15 elatpgrjOiL + |
: ivoixrjoei h, eiadyei d
v
17 pdclXvxrii h o, similiter ambo fere semper 18 d)X n a p dl\d b d |
:
h m
o 19 rj xal m [xeixwxrmiva -xto/ieva
:
d i. m. epya spyoy e,
|
: I
.
>
I
ov o, r)v b
266 DIDASCALIA V, 12, 1—5 (s).
XII. Nec solum in idolis non licet fidelibus iurare, sed etiam
neque in sole neque in luna. Ait enim Dominus Deus per Mosem
sic: Mi popule, videntes ne adoretis ea; nam in lucem vobis data
sunt super terram. Et per Ieremiam iterum ait: Iuxta vias gentium
5 noHte discere, et a signis caeli nolite metuere. 2. Et per Ezechiel
sic dicit: Et introduxit me in atrium domus Domini inter vestibulum
et altare, et vidi ibi viros dorsa habentes versus templum Domini
et fades ad orientem, et adorabant so] em. Et dixit mihi Dominus:
Fili hominis, numquid parum est domui Iuda abominationes istas
5. Itaque fideli non licet iurare neque per solem neque per unum
est idem, et ab urbe Phegor seu Phogor in ostio partis Nili. Cultus ab ea pro-
(Deut. 3, 29) sortitus est. — Tham- fecta paulatim tota Aegypto propa-
muz Vulgata Ez. 8, 14 Adonidem vocat gabatur.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 12, 1—5. 267
cbq jiag Alyvjtxioiq xov "Aotiv xal xbv nsv6r\6iov xgdyov, xal 1~
&sovc agyvgovq xal xgvOovq, cbq sv 'Iov6aia. 3. 61 djteg ajtavxa
ansiXcov avxolq sXeysv 6id xov jtgocpijxov ,,Mrj (iixgbv xovxo xco
o'ixcp 'Iovda, xov itoislv xa. @6sXvy[taxa xavxa, a snoirjoav, oxi
sxXn]6av xrjv yrjv avo/iiaq xov nagogyioai (is; xal l6ov, avxoi
sloiv cbq /ivxxrjgi^ovxsq, xal sycb jtoiqOa) fisxa &v/iov, oi cpsiosxai 2°
1 ntQl + twv h I
2 /xi]TS b d h o firing a, /xij p v 3 latQtvoiv : m |
b o (prjal e m o p v I
4 itQoaxvvrjoeiq h o 7 eig b o 8 ido&tjaav | > |
:
— >
I
idrjfiiovQyri&rioav b o |
eI >
b 9 10 xal xbv|
xxlaiv b o 10 nlilov |
:
m p v dig I
xov xdit h, x6 m, xui b, iv to o 12 o"h
iv : iv xij b d o |
: |
>
|
h A 21 xal > b |
xpdgovxai d o |
24 xvpwg : ya d, i. m. xa \
m
I
p v I
25 osXrivrjV •
xr]v a.h p, mv o. v
268 DIDASCALIA V, 12, 6—13, 1 (S).
ex aliis caeli signis vel per elementa, neque ore suo commemorare
nomen idolorum, neque ex ore suo emittere maledictionem, sed
benedictioues et psalmos et scripturas dominicas ac divinas, quae
suntfundamentum veritatis fidei nostrae, et praesertim diebus
5 paschae, quibusomnes fideles toto mundo ieiunant; 6. sicut dixit
Dominus noster et magister, cum interrogarent eum Quare disci- :
,,f
iijx£ (ii]v 'IsgovOaXrjft xa xov fteov dyia r\ xb &v6ia6z?']giov
fj 5
xal xo dmgov rj xrjv xov vaov %gv6coGiv rj xijV oixtiav xstpaXrjv"
lovda'ixrjq yag itagacp&ogag t/ ovvrjd-sia, 6ib xal djtayogsvxta, slvai
6h xo ,,val val" xal xb „ov ov" xolq moxolq xagtyyva, xal ,,xb
xovxoav jtsgioodv xov Jtovrjgov slvat" Xiysi' jtoam (idXXov vxo-
dixoi ol xa iptv6mvv(ia mq ogxia ejiofivvfisvoc xal xd vofit^bfisva 10
dvxl xmv dXrjQ-mv do§dt,ovxeg; ovq 6 &sbq did fioxfrrjoiav nage-
dcoxev slq dftovXiav, evsgyeiv xa (ir) diovxa.
XIII. Tac rjfiigaq xmv hogxmv (pvXdoosxe, ddsXqioi, xal jigmxrjv
ya xfjv yevid-Xiov, r/xiq ifilv emxeXtiod-m slxoOry ]te{tnxy xov
svdxov (irjvoq. 2. fisd-' i)v ?j sjiupdvioq ifilv taxm xifiimxaxr), 15
xal}-' ?}v b xvgioq dvddsi§tv vfxlv xrjq olxdaq -d-soxrjxoq ijioirjOaxo'
yivsod-m 6'e xal avxr\ sxxy xov dexdxov firjvoq. 3. fi£&' aq vfilv
flxooxfi n. b h o : elxdSt n. m p, xs a d v |
15 evvaiov b o p ij b o j > |
xhilioxeqol h I
16 Vfiiv rifilv b o v, > m p 17 avzfi a h
|
ug a b h o | :
in nuptiis Canae patratum ante oculos vel Ianuarii. Modo Basilidiani teste Cle-
habuisse videtur. Infra VIII, 33, 7 de mentel. c. id die XV mensis Tybi vel X
divinitate in baptismo Domini pate- Ianuarii celebrabant. Epiphanius H. 5
facta loquitur. Praeterea Graeci eo c. 16, 24, 28 quidem Christum die VIII
nativitatis Domini meminerunt, quam- Novembris baptizatum fuisse censet,
diu haec non suo die celebrabatur. festum Epiphaniae autem tanquam
Epiphanius H. 51 c. 16, Expos, fid. festum nativitatis Domini in die VI
c. 21 Epiphaniam simpliciter diem Ianuarii collocat. Cf.etiamHieronymus
nativitatis Domini appellat. Nonnun- ad Ezech. 1, 1—3.
quam festum xa Stoydvia appellaba- 3. Quadragesima primum a synodo
tur, cum hoc nomine alias festum Nicaena c. 5 commemoratur et haud
nativitatis designaretur. Agebatur fe- dubie non multo ante exorta est. Te-
stum ubique die sexto mensis decimi stimonia, quae praebent Canones qui
270 DIDASCALIA V, 14, 1 (Sj.
XIV — XVII. De ieiunio hebdomade poris diebus stationum per totum an-
paschali peragendo dicens auctor dis- num et omnibus diebus hebdomadis
putat etiara de passione Domini et sanctae, dominica excepta, ieiunabant.
hanc hebdomadis sanctae chronologi- Ieiunium feriae quartae inprimis pro-
am proponit: 1. secunda sabbati vel ditione Iudae revera confirmari non
decima lunae seu mensis Nisan Iesus potuit, nisi s. cena nonnullis diebus
in domo Siraonis leprosi erat, Iudaei antevertebatur.
de eo occidendo consulere coeperunt,
Iudas clam ad eos se contulit eisque
promisit, se Dominum ipsis traditurum
esse (17, 1—4); 2. tertia sabbati vel sub nomine Hippolyti Romani arabice
undecima lunae Iesus cum discipulis circumferuntur c. 20 et Origenis In
pascha comedit (14, 5. 20); 3. quarta Lev. horn. 10, fide non sunt digna.
sabbati proditus et comprehensus et Post synodum Nicaenam testimonia
in domo Caiphae custoditus est (14, creberrima sunt. Quadragesima sae-
4. 6); 4. quinta sabbati Pilato traditur culo IVamplectebatur sexhebdomades,
(14, 7); 5. sexta sabbati seu die para- nee vero ubique easdem, sed in pie-
sceves, id est, cum secunda sabbati risque ecclesiis festo paschae, in eccle-
decima lunae declaretur, decima quarta siis autem a Constantinopoli usque in
lunae, iudicatur et crucifigitur (14, 9). Phoeniciam sitis dominicae palmarum
Auctor ergo, cum Evangelia Iesum praecedentes (Sozom. H. E. VII, 19).
die ante mortem pascha comedisse Haec disciplina, quam Constitutor quo-
tradant, dicit, Iesum id tribus diebus que sequitur quadragesimam a ieiunio
antea fecisse, atque Iudaeos ipsos tri- hebdomadis sanctae discernens, pau-
bus diebus ante tempus festum per- latim Oriente tolo in usum venit. Cf.
egisse, sacerdotibus et senioribus po- quae de origine et progressu ieiunii
confirmaret, qua Christiani turn tem- XIV. IJs(>l zov nd&ovg xov xvgiov,
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 13, 4—14, 3. 271
10 wyioavxo : 13 xaizoi |
m p I
20 nXsiai b o |
in avzov post cpi^ov/isvo; m p v
xal t'i tv txaoxq rjfieprc iTipdx&q onibus ad hoc caput spectantibus Pro-
xutv ivziuna&sr xalnsQlzovIovdw legomena V.
ozi ov ovfinaQrjv 'Iovdag iv zw zbv 1. Cf. Didascalia c. 17, 1—2. Primus
1 Mt. 26, 23. — 3 Mt. 26, 31. — 9 Mt. 26, 50. — 11 Mt. 26, 57.
1 ixszsvov + avibv mv |
emsiv : > d, + avzbf b o |
2 r/filv eiQtjxtv
cv> m p v I
to ovoyLU avzov m |
xvpiog : 9ebg d |
3 if /x'sv : rj,ulv b o ]
4/5 (i
(0 d) iyw Swam p. zb y: m |
4 ifipdipag o I 5 sl/xi >mpv |
7 toCto d \
9 xal > d m p v |
10 xaym b ra o p v |
nQodwow o |
11 aQyviiia + xai
S7il7j(tw9-?j rj yQa<pr\ rj Xeyovocc xal ei.afiov zee ?.' aQyvQta, rrjv Tififjv tov
TSTiftrj/tevov, u-v izifiijaavTO ano vlwv 'IoqutjI, xal sdwxav avza fig tov
olxov zov xspuiAzwq a ex Matth. 27, 9 — 10 1
(payavzeq o \
13 rj,ulv simv o^
b d h o 15 xal sx. kxdazov dh b o
I
: |
i/xov + de h |
16 tnayyeO.a/tevov
p v I
ovvaTio&avstv + avzw b o |
17 dnaov^ajj + fis b o |
18 za > b |
avzov > d m o p v |
20 ov m p v |
22 ov > a h o | 22/23 naQtvtyxai
mop v I
23 zb noz. an ijxov m |
7iozr/otov -\- Xiytuv b j
24 tjudiv vjimv 0,
ix etsvov sljtslv, rig av eh) 6 naga6aiG a>v avrov xal ovd' ovrmg
ilji.lv tlgrt xsv avrov rb bvofia 6 dya&bg xvgiog, dXXd 6vo GTjfis la
xov jtgodorov s6a>xsv, sv fisv slnmv ,'0 sfi^aJixo/isvog y.sx' sfiov
sv r<x> xgvfiXiw", dtvrsQov 6s- ,?Qi sym {tdipaz xb ipco/iiov sm-
dmam" . 4. xalxoi xaxslvov Xsyovxog- „Mtjti sym slfii, Qafifii" 5
ovx sixty 6 xvgiog, on vai, aXX' on „Ov sljtag", xal <po^fj<f ai
a vrov snl xovxco fiovXrj&sig, <pi)6iv „Oval xm dv&goijim sxsivm,
61 ov o vlbg xov avd-gmnov jiaga6l6oxar xaXbv r/v avxm, si ovx
Idov 'lovdag xal fisr av rov bxXog dcsffcov ' xal Grjfislov ng odooiag
avxolc dsixwoiv SoXtov (plXrjfia, ol 6s 6s^d(isvoi xb avv&qfia ,
3 Mc. 14, 20. — 4 Ioann. 13, 26. — 5 Mt. 26, 25. — 7 Mt. 26, 24. —
10 Mt. 26, 15. — 14 Ioann. 16, — 16 Mt. 26, 34; Luc. 22,
32. — 34.
19 Luc. 22, 39. — 20 Ioann. 18, 1. — 22 Luc. 22, 42. — 25 Mt. 26, 45.
noXvg b 28 avxolg deixvvaiv 00 b d h o avvS-e^ta o 29 ttjv
|
mp »
1
|
1
| > |
30 noXXv o, noM.ol b 30/31 ov ).. dl?. rov Xaov a).). ovx b o 31 ovze h
|
: |
|
>h m p v I
7 "Avva a j
8 naosdooav h 9 noXXd zee n. b o noXXa xal |
: |
>p I
xal >v I
10 Xofyav b | dnsf.sy^ai : dnodel^ai m p v 11 dvo b o
| > |
dxpevdtlq b |
13 dv-qyayov d, eiodyayov b, rjyayov o | 14/15 didovai xwXvet
00 b d o I
15 yivovzai + ol b |
19 iavzrjv b d o p v : iavzrj a h m LXX |
dno<p. b I
29 tisq'l : xaz' rap v fitza %. nistv m | 30 sneiza a h : eiza d
m p v, xal b o |
32 yiyQafi/xevov : siptjftevov m o p v |
34 zdiv l/xazta-
fxuiv b
XIV, 9 — 12. Ut Iesum per tres dies 10. Ioannes 18, 13. 24 e contrario
completes vel per tres dies ac noctes tradit, Iesum primo ad Annam ductum
mortuum vel in corde terrae fuisse et ab hoc ad Caipham missum esse.
demonstret, auctor tempus sic eme- 11. fiaQzvQag 6. xpsvdilq] Hoc Mat-
titur: primum diem constituunt horae thaeus 26, 60 ad iudicium Caiphae
sex parasceves priores, quibus de Do- refert. — elq xa&oatataiv] i. e. ad
mino iudicium fiebat, noctem primam crimen maiestatis.
tres horae sequentes, quibus terra ob- 14. zoizy 6s wpa xzX.] Item VIII,
scurabatur; diem secundum horae para- 34, 1. Unde haec chronologia? Chro-
sceves reliquae, noctem secundam nox nicon paschale p. 5, 219 ed. Dindorf
parasceven sequens; diem tertium dies (Migne PG 92, 78. 534) refert, codices
sabbati, noctem tertiam" horae tres meliores Ioann. 19, 14 ulpa zqlz% le-
sabbato succedentes. Cf. quae adno- gisse,non txzy. Marcus 15, 25 cruci-
tavi ad Testimonium VI. fixionem ad horam tertiam refert.
14—18. Cf. Ps.-Ign. Trail. 9, 5.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 14, 10—15. 275
Xafiovxsg xbv xfjg dogrjq xvgiov £,vXq> jzgoOrjXcooav, txxt] fisv mga
GxavgmGavxsg avxov, xg'ixt] ds mga xtjv djtofpaOiv 6sS,dfiEvoi xtjv
nsgl avxov. 15. soisixa ,,s6mxav avxm o§oq jcislv fisxa %oXrjg",
1 Mt. 26, 67. — 3 Luc. 23, — 6 Ps. 21, 13. — 7 Ioann. 18, 13. —
2.
10 Ioann. 18, 38. — 11 Mt. 26, 60. — 14 Luc. 23, — 16 Luc. 23, 21. — 2.
1 les. 53, 12. — 2 Mt. 27, 45. — 3 Zach. 14, 7.-5 Mt. 27, 46.
6 Luc. 23, 34. — 7 Luc. 23, 46. — 11 Mt. 12, 40. — 12 Mc. 16, 1. 9.
1 iXoyla&t] h m
2 i rdxijq b h o p, similiter fere semper 3 ov
o p |
> |
:
ovx ^ o 4 (p(5q J
anep anavxa 9eaod/xivot 01 ovoxavQiofUvxeq avrui
:
-f-
+ xmv e I
10 nooiltytv : dteXeytxo b o |
11 dsT : post dv&ouinov b o |
13 npwxov b o I
14 x% xov >b d o p |
xov >emvj eixa -f xal b d e o |
xlswna hp |
^>- + r^bempov |
fitxa xovxo : fiex' avxov p v m |
15 n'tv > b I
16 7is(>icpyat,o/xivwv b o |
avxuiv b
ponendum auctor varios S. Scripturae 17. npo rj.iov dvoewc) Haec verba
locosmagna cum libertate usurpavit. addenda erant, utnumerus trium di-
.
quae Deus apud Iesaiam 58, 4. 5 Iu- parasceves primus dies erat, tertia nox
*
t
* sabbatum sequens.
278 DIDASCALIA V, 14, 16—20 (s).
daeis dicit. — sicut scriptum etc.~\ Auctor anorum parasceve, quae tamen feria
men sib us quarto (die IX, quo Hiero- cunda, non animadvertens, secundum
solyraa a Chaldaeis capta sunt, cf. Ier. eandem regulam alterum ieiunium non
52, 6), quinto (die X, quo urbs et in feriam quartam cadere, sed in quin-
templum incendio vastata sunt, cf. Ier. ta m.
observando dicit; mensibus ergo inter- cumque haec feria, si dies post vel
pretes LXX sequens dies substituit, trans octavam numerantur, proprie sit
cumque numeri ad dies ieiunii Christi- undecima, auctor earn a vespere diei
anorum non plane quadrent, non sine praecedentis incipit; insuper hoc ieiu-
artificio ad finem sibi propositum per- nium eo confirmat, quod decima littera
1 evayys).!w : + dvdyQ. b i. m. |
drey(>d<ptj d e m o p v j
naQrjy-
ysV.ev a |
2 zavzag : rag b e o, > m p |
zr\v >b | 4 inl •
iv b | 4/5 xal
ya.Q — avzdjv >b |
4 xal sec > a |
5 avzovg d |
dyvoijoaoi : dyvoijaavrfg
a (corr a 2 ), fitj dyvorjaag is o |
6 tfe > h |
7 ds sec > b o
20. Editores hie caput XV ponunt Domini refert, quae est eadem cum
et inscribunt: Ilepl x^g fxeydltjg eft- comprehensione. Similiter posteriores
SofxaSog, xal did xl ztZQada xal fere omnes. Relicta autem chrono-
naQaaxtvrjV entzpenovoi vrjazsvsiv. logia Didascaliae explicatio non am-
Codices neque caput neque inscripti- plius prorsus quadrat. Si sacra cena
onem agnoscunt, caput sequens potius in vespera feriae quintae facta est,
inl zy ngodoaiq zov xvqiov. Item Eusebio ad Ioann. 20, 1 (Catena patr.
quarta et sexta maxime ieiunet ecclesia, cescente idque tardius vel citius. Mo-
ilia ratio reddi videtur, quod conside- rem, quem Constitutor commendat,
rato Evangelio ipsa quarta sabbati . . teste Dionysio ecclesia Romana seque-
consilium reperiuntur ad occidendum batur. Agnoscunt eum porro Epipha-
Dominum fecisse Iudaei. Constitutor nius H. 75 c. 6; Expos, fid. c. 21;
ieiunium feriae quartae ad proditionem Cassianus Coll. XXI, 25. Synodus
280 DJDASCALIA V, 14, 21—15, 2 (S).
Etiamsi enim vos oderunt, oportet nos eos fratres nominare, quo-
niam in Iesaia nobis sic scriptum est: Appellate fratres eos, qui
vos oderunt et reiciunt, quia glorificatur nomen Domini. 24. Pro
20 eis ergo et pro iudicio et perditione loci oportet nos ieiunare
et lugere, ut gaudeamus et exsultemus in mundo futuro, sicut
scriptum est in Iesaia : Gaudete omnes, quicunque lugetis super Sion.
Et iterum dicit: Consolari eos omnes, qui lugent super Sion, pro
cinere oleum laetitiae, et pro spiritu maerore oppresso indumentum
25 gloriae.
XV. Oportet igitur nos eos miserari et credere et ieiunare
et orare pro eis, quoniam, cum Dominus venisset ad populum,
non credebant ei docenti, sed doctrinam eius auribus suis praeter-
mittebant. 2. Propterea, quia non oboedivit hie populus, suscepit
21. medio in festo azymorum] Festum cima quarta lunae mortuum esse cen-
azymorura - propric dictum paschae seat. Nomen illud autem etiam festum
succedebat; incipiebat a decima quinta Mazzot et festum paschae designabat,
lunae et per dies septem celebrabatur, et hoc sensu ab auctore usurpatum
inter quos primus habebatur dies festu? esse videtur. Cf. Schanz, Kommentar
magnus. Qui dies hoc loco vix in- iiber das Evangelium des h. Matthaeus
tellegendus est, cum auctor Iesum de- 1879 p. 508.
C0NST1TUTI0NES APOSTOLORUM V, 14, 21—15, 2. 281
1 +
anavxag fiixpovg xs xal fityd).ovg' i'utg d 2 dil did b o
TjfitQa |
:
|
p v, arjfjfia xal d e cf. LXX 7 xal e xal ovx syvtoaav ante sv fisow
| > |
:
I
—
m p v xal ovx avxwv b o 8 dlka b e o 9 dragiovg + ftaoaftfta > | |
:
d i. m. aiozriQiag
I
+
9-v vxpinxov 'fy xa ^ *« b o 11 pvoD-ivxtg h 11/12 and | |
22. in Evangelio] Auctor hie Ie- xz).. Cf. c. 20, 16; VII, 23, 3.
ieiunent. —
ov/. ozi dfl xxl~\ Cf. VII, caput novum, cui numerum XX (>')
in umbra mortis, lux orta est eis. 3. Qui sedent in tenebris, eos
dixit, qui ex populo crediderunt in Dominum nostrum Iesum;
propter caecitatem enim populi tenebrae magnae super eos effusae
erant, qui videntes Iesum eum esse Christum non agnoverunt nee
VI, 5, 39; 6, 48 in memoriam revocat. 3. nk. tov dpt&fiov xtX.] Cf. VIII,
Locus Didascaliae autem brevior est, 22; I Clem. 2, 4; 59, 2.
xrjv rjfiEgav rag xtlgdg /xov e^EJtsxaOa ngbq Xabv axsid-ovvxa xal
dvxiXiyovxa, xolg jtogsvofiivoig ev 06m ov xaXy, dXX omOco xcov
hjxagxicov avxcov, Xabv jtago^vvovxd [is evmjciov e/xov".
XVI. BXtnsxs ovv, onmg nagm£,WEv 6 Xabg xbv xvgiov, [xrj 15
did xtjv xaxovoiav avxmv, oxi fiXEJtovxsg xbv IrjGovv ovx kjii-
oxsvov avxov sivai xbv XgiOxbv xov d- sov, xbv Jigo navxmv
alcovcov vjt avxov ysyEVVTjfiE'vov, vibv fiovoyEvfj, Xoyov d-sov, ov 20
2 T(j> : xb h p, xov b o I
3 owxqo : xvoiog m p v, 6 x. e, + iv xw
rjoata d (e i. in.) |
4 clnov bo j
G noze : xoxt a 2 |
ens&zijStjoav b o |
> h 10 Auvid
I
davif/l b d e o 11 yeyoanxai . |
: + neoslxat ix xov
xlixovq oov yiliag xal /ivoia? tx dt^iwv oov (Ps. 90, 7), xal naf.iv xb
ap/xa xov &tov /xvpionf.doiov, ytXiddeg sv^rjvovvrmv a ex Ps. 67, 18 xoi |
> d e m p » b h o I
w
a ysysvvrj/xevov h yevvw/xevov b o, ytw-q- : ^ I
:
&svxa a I
&sov d e h p
1 eyviooav m p v |
61a b h o |
2 ozi + t*hv b o |
3 yevvijoezai d, yev-
vqfrr/oezai b m o p v I
5 vlbg xal cv> b h |
t'do&rj a h : + ifttv b dm
o p v LXX I 7 9avfi. avfi^ovXog > b o laxvpbg >b o v |
9 vnegfi. .
vnep aXXog b o I
11 dxovaeze a m cf. Ill, 6, 6 : dxovaijrc rel |
fiketpeze m :
ftktiprjTt rel I
12 did : Si' u h | 15 9eov : zbv &. b |
iyvwxare mopv
17 avzwv a, corr a 2 | 20 xi : 6t b |
21 xal pr > m |
23 et? >mpv |
dfiztyivvTjza m
o p v 24 dvevtQyijzoi b d o
b d dvsvsgyrjra a h p v j :
>
|
-o&e o xovq I
avzovg h zrjg svyv.: post xagttovg p v, zovq h I : m +
>bo dlX' bhov dUa
|
xal m
p rinelg d ixeza/ieX7]»evceg
I | > m, + ixelvoi dh ovx dxovoavzeg,
:
liezafielrj&ivzeg b o |
33 ipydaao&ai b o dvo/tQalvorzeq
|
a (d h ?) |
34 dvegy.
xazeXeixpav zov : dvevegyaazoi b o |
xaziXinov d
, Mxofi
dxovQEre xal ov fit) Ovvfjrs, xal pXsjtovrec fiXiipsxs xal
ov fit) 'idtjXE' ejcaxvvd-r/ yag r} xagdia rov Xaov rovrov" 5. 61b
rigd-rj ajt avrcov r) yvcboig, on idovxsg jiags ldov xal axovOavrsg
ovx fjxovaav, vftlv ds rolg k% kd-vebv kdoQ-rj r\ fiaoiXsia, on fir/
avrov „rbv tva xal fiovov dX?]&ivbv &sbv" xal jtariga, xXr\gov6fioi
rfjg avrov ffaOiXsiag dvscpdvtjrs. 7. „@ajirio&Evr£g" yag „elg rov
rov xvgiov 9-dv arov" xal tig r?)v dvdoraoiv avrov, „cbg dgriysvr)
figtcpr)" dvEvegytjxoi Jtgbg xdoav dftagxiav bcpsiXsxs elvar „ov"
yag ,,e<JT£ tavxeov, a XXa xov ayogaoavxog vfiag xcp tavxov aiftaxi. *°
8. Jiegl ydg rov jioxe 'IogafjX tinsv 6 xvgiog did xrjv dmoriav
avrcov, on „ dg9-rJQerai d:t avrcov fj {JaOiXeia rov &eov xal 6od-ij-
11 Mt. 26, 5. — 12 Mt. 2i, 46. — 14 Mt. 26, 6. — 18 Mt. 26, 15. —
24 Mt. 26, 16. — 27 Mt. 26, 5.
XsyEi mot v/xcov ,,Aaog, ov ovx syvcov, MovXevgev fioi, siq dxorjv
EViavxov zvbg nad-rifiaxog fiv siav Jioifjod-s, dXXa djcaS, xov sxovq
xov cbiag anoQ-avovxoq, /itjxezi jtagaxijgovftEvoi [isxd lovdalcov
kogtd^ELV. 2. ovdEfiia ydg xoivmvia ?)filv vvv Jigog avrovg' %e-
nZdvrjVxai ydg xal aixiqv xr\v xprjcpov, rjv vofii^ovaiv emxeXeIv, 15
ojtcog navxayo^EV cbdiv XExXavrj/iEvoi xal xr/g dXrjd-Eiag dnEOjpi-
1 Mt. 21, 35. — 2 Hebr. 11, 37. — 3 Mt. 23, 35. — 4 Mt. 21, 39.
5 Mt. 21, 42. — 7 Ps. 17, 44. 45. — 14 II Cor. 6, 15.
xov legov b d o j
dvelXav b o |
4 l'£cu > b |
5 ixpalovreg : ififl. o, ix-
{SaXkovrsg h, /SaXovxig m p v, >b | avzotg + /xev b d o |
6 dxgiozog b o |
ij/ndiv b o, ifilv d I
7/8 sig — fiov > d m
p v 9 |
tjftug d j
rov > h |
noitjOiL b o d).l' b d m p v
I
13 firfxixi + dh a 14 vvv j> 14 15 ne- I
| > |
dere solet verbis: oneribus magnis Cf. can. ap. 7. Aequinoctium vernale
(vel: gravibus) onerati. Cf. I, 6, 10; in festo paschae celebrando terminus
II, 34, 8; VI, 22, 6.
anni quo non observato fit, ut
est,
* * festum anno peragatur.
bis Etiam
XVII. "Onwg duelist ylveo&ccL rb Constantinus M. Epist. de festo paschae
fiera 'Iovdaiwv hogxaQtiv d r v). Quo- cum Iudaeis neque bis anno fiat.
288 DIDASCALIA V, 17, 7—19, 1 (S).
7. tribus diebus ante tempus] sc. ante I. oivov de xal xqiwv xt)..] Inde
decimam quartam lunae, quae v. 8 apparet, tempore Constitutoris esum
tempus paschae designatur. Epiphanius carnium quadragesima proprie dicta
(iovm xgco/ievoi agxm xal aXl xal Xayavoig xal jcotoj vdaxi, olvov 10
de xal xgscov djiExeO&e ev xavxaig' TjfiEQai ydg eIoi Ttivd-ovg,
16 Mc. 2, 20; Luc. 5, 35. — 19 Ies. 53, 12; Mc. 15, 28.
xazd daxaXtoizovg xal fiaxsdovag' eozi d's Tfi xazd d&yvaiovg nQtaxyg \
ysvofitvr/g : yiv. a, + iv h |
6 koQzdaofxtv d |
7 Xqioxov > a |
iv + r^
b I
9 £| yixtQaq > d m p v |
10 aXuzt m v, aXXazi p nozw | > b o
> m p v
I
I
tpvXazzsaBto h |
16 avzbq . b avxbg d, >abo o>d| |
17 vvfitplog + zbxs b h o |
vrjozevoaxjiv a, corr a 2 |
18 v/xtuv h |
19 avb(io>v
-\- lovduliov o
eo magis, cum post saeculum IV illud XIX. lis p2 xfjg navvv%idoq xov fis-
sabbatum unicum toto anno esset, quo ydXov oafSpaxov xal ntpl xfjg dva-
ieiunabant. Cf. Balsamon ad synodum ozaotftov ^6>ac. De pervigilio magni
10 erat et e eorum
populo alieno, Pilatus iudex, operibus iniquitatis
non consensit, sed aqua accepta lavit manus dicens: Innocens ego
sum a sanguine huius viri; populus vero respondens dixit: Sanguis
eius super nos et filios nostros. 5. Et imperavit Herodes, ut cruci-
figeretur, et passus est Dominus noster pro nobis in parasceve.
XIX, 4. Herodes] Non Pilatum, sed orem, nee tamen eum omnino obser-
Herodem Iesum condemnasse etiam vandum esse dixit. Cf. Ambros. De
Evangelium Petri v. 2 tradit, et auctor Elia et ieiunio c 10; Basil. M. De
Didascaliae idem referens fortasse hanc ieiunio hom. 1, 10; Chrysost. In Genes,
scripturam secutus est. Idem sen- horn. IV, 7; hom. VIII, 8; Paschas.
tire videtur Ps.-Origenes in Dialogo inter Leonis ep. 3 c. 3. — dnb de
de recta fide, Migne PG 11, 1832, tanipag n. /i. dkexx.] Cum terminus
scribens: si doxrjaii xal ovx di.rj&sia fii/Qiq dXixtoQoipwviaq non diei, sed
nenov&s, doxrjaei xal Hpcudr/q dixa- horae respondeat, apparet, non dnb
Cei, doxr/ait xal Iltf.azos dnovinzezai devzepag, i e. a secundo die, legen-
xdq y.ilgaq xxX. dum esse, quamquam verba ab om-
* *
* nibus testibus uno excepto traduntur.
2. u/q xal rjfitis xrL] Innocentius Verba <Ss sanipag facile devzepaq legi
Ep. ad Decentium c. 4: Nam utique poterant, eo facilius, cum verba dnb
constat apostolos biduo isto in tristitia dsvzipaq c. 18, I locum obtineant, et
et in moerore fuisse et propter metum si pro vespera substituebatur secundus
Iudaeorum se occuluisse; quod utique dies, vox nifinzrjq, i. e. quinti diei, de-
non dubium est in tantum eos ieiu- lenda erat. Inde autem a vespera quinti
nasse biduo memorato, ut traditio diei usque ad galli cantum ieiunium solvi
ecclesiae habeat, isto biduo sacramenta posse Constitutor dicere videtur respi-
penitus non celebrari. — ivdzyv wpav ciens ieiunium severum, quod parasceve
f) konepuv] Ilium terminum, quem et sabbato observandum erat. Cetero-
etiam Socrates H. E. V, 22, nonnullos quin textum dubium esse haud nego.
observasse testatur, iam Didascalia 3. dypvnvovvzeq] De pervigilio pa-
habet; hunc Constitutor addidit tan- schae cf. Epiph. Expos, fid. c. 21
quam hominibus religiosioribus magis Lactant. Instit. VII, 19, 3 ; Hieron. Ad
convenientem et suo tempore usitati- Matth. 25, 6.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 19, 2—5. 291
2 (XIX). 6ib Jtagaivov/isv xal v/iiv vrjarsveiv xavxag, cog xal fj/istg
14 Hebr. 12, 17. — 16 Mt. 27, 24. — 17 Mt. 27, 25. — 19 Ioann.
19, 15. 6. 12.
15 6> b o I
17 ifior/oe d m p v 19 ineporjoav d, dvepoovv b o 20 xai-
| |
fa v — xai'oapog > o |
22 'Hpoirf^? post fiaoilevg h ra p v 23 ixiXsvasv |
a h o : -oav b m p v
19*
2\)2 DIDASCALIA V, 19, 6—20, 2 (s).
10 est, quia spes, quam habent in eum, mortua est; vobis autem, qui
(pdoxov Xoyiov •
Jlvaxi acpgvat-a v e&vt] xal Xaol hueXitrjdav xsvd
xagtGxqoav ol fiaOiXslq xijq yr/q xal ol agxovxsq ovvtjx&TjOav euti
xb avxb xaxd xov xvgiov xal xaxd xov XgtOxov avxov", xal
rbv dyamjxbv „wOeI VExgbv sffdeXvy/ievov" 6. xal
,,ajtsggiipav"
avxov OxavgmQ-Evxoq xq Jtagaoxsv?] xal avadxdvxoq kmqxQOxovOrjq 5
Eogxdoaxs xr/V eogxrjv xfjq dvaXrjipEOJq xov xvgiov, xafr tjv jiXtj- 25
3 avxov : avzwv b o |
4 waei bdmopv:<ujah LXX j
6 xv/jict-
xrfi : T?jg *. m p v |
7 xr\v yrjv >h | > owxrjQiw xvpiw o 8/9 xal
8 vvv a |
: j
o v : dpo. d h p I
vfiwv a d h o bmpvA|o>b| 15 iarlv
: rjfiwv
b o 16 axes d p v I
16 17 lovduiotq + (nhv b o | 17 hi ti&vtjxiv 00 b o |
> b o 20 ndhv
I
18 r\ >o |
19 xal : ante t,a>ri d ra p v, |
v/xTv (rj. b) latiu
b o ri/xla : /jia b o |
21 avrrj d m p v j
>bdo
rj |
tj : <i> b o j
23 snl
—
I
ztjv nltvQu h I
iv tqwoiv : ii-f) (= iv ij) xr\v nltvyav hQu>Hi] b o |
5 sed sedet in tristitia: ita etiam populus sabbato; dictum est enim
populo de luctu sabbati sic: Non moveas pedem tuum ad faciendum
opus, nee loquaris verbum ore tuo. 6. Quis ergo testatur, sabbato
eis luctum esse? Scriptura testatur dicens: Deinde planget populus,
familia adversus familiam, familia domus Levi seorsum et mulieres
10 eorum seorsum, domus Iudae seorsum et mulieres eorum seorsum,
1 Exod. 16. 23; 35, 3. — 4 Exod. 16, 29. — 6 Ies. 58, 13. — 8 Zach.
12, 12. 13.
16 cte h dvayvwatv I
tots b o 16/17 xotpovzai o +
18 inl d yivn- [ | |
ntjbc m p I
xvqioc + y/jtaiv h |
'Irjoovg + y_a 24 sxsivog d p vtpi\%ti h,
b | |
XX, 3
— 7. Moses Israelitis praecipit ubi Iudaeorura traditiones de sabbato
Exod. 16, 23, ne sabbato operentur notantur. * * *
vel coquant; Exod. 16, 29, ne egre- 3. dexmq t. /u. roQntaiov] Con-
diantur de loco suo (ad mannam col- stitutor aliud festum inserit ac Didas-
igneni in habitaculis (ad cibum paran- Septembris et quo Iudaeis animas af-
dum). Auctor Didascaliae etiam dicit, fligere seu ieiunare praecipitur Lev.
Iudaeos sabbato non lucernam accen- 16, 29; 23, 27; Num. 29, 7. Sub finem
dere neque Qui ritus
lavare. in S. versus autem illud festum cum altero
Scriptura non commemorantur, facile confunditur. Mensis Lous, quem co-
autem ex illis mandatis exoriri poterant. mensi Gorpiaeo praemittunt,
dices b o
Cf. Orig. De principiis IV, 17; Selecta apud Syro-Macedones idem erat cum
in Exodum 16, 23 ed. Bened. II, 125; mense Augusto et a Syris Ab appella-
In Num. hom. 23 c. 4 ib. II, 358; In batur. Cf. Ideler, Lehrbuch der Chrono-
epist. ad Romanos VI, 12 ib. IV, 588, logie 1831 p. 180.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM V, 20, 3—6. 295
sicut et post luctum Christi usque nunc nona mensis Abi con-
gregantur ac legunt Lamentationes Ieremiae et plangunt et plorant.
7. Nona autem dicit &, ft vero significat Deum. 8. Super Deum
igitur plangunt, super Christum, qui passus est, et respectu Dei
5 salvatoris nostri super se ipsos et interitum suum. Quapropter,
fratres, quis ploraret, nisi haberet luctum? 9. Propterea et vos
lugeatis pro eis die sabbati paschae usque ad tertiam horam noctis
1 avzov b o I
2 azi'atidQirjv b ra o p v | 2/3 zov xvgiov x^jq dvv. b o |
4 dsonoxijv a d |
liaiv m p v |
5 zovq flao. : ngwzovq /?. b o |
wvbfiaaev
b o 6 AavlS ziSwq o~> a
I
9 tvxsivi m 10/14 i'vexev aov xal td s£'7? |
|
— :
t&vdiiv b o j
23 tie a h : + ndltv b o A, yalQS (+ cpijolv d) oipoilgu Svyaztp
aiwv d ra p v j
£Q%ezui 4- aoi b d o LXX |
24 npaoq > dm p v j
xal
> d |
25 xovxnv 4- xal 6 b o |
/Jyei that cvbh o >dm
elvai p v |
30 yitoaywyovvxu b o |
xr\v + xwv b d h o | 31 xal + 6 b o |
nvev/ja +
rf£ d |
33 tl'nafitv b o |
34 dh >b o |
35 roii nazgbq cum sequentibus con-
struit h |
nvpbq o
6. y4W] Abi vel Ab est mensis quintus oapxwotwq. Rectius scholium in co-
Similiter VIII, 12, 30. Ad ilium locum vvjjyiav xal yvtvfiqv naxgixrjv vJitj-
t](jtoiav 61 avzov, ov fif^v nyb zfjq 64. 127; Irenaeus Adv. haer. Ill, 8, 3;
C0NST1TUTI0NES APOSTOLORUM V, 20, 7—12. 2SI7
„IIsgi^coOai xtjv goficpaiav aov SJtl xov firjgov oov, dvvaxe, xfj
cogaioTrytl aov xal xcp xdXXsi oov, xal svxsivov xal xaxevodov xal
fiaoiXsvs tvsxev dXijfrslag xal jtgaoTtjxog xal 6ixaioOvvrjg, xal odtj- 10
yrjGti oe d-cw/iaoxcog fj 6tS,id oov xd {isXrj oov ?/xovi](iiva, dvvaxi,
Xaol vjioxdxco oov jtsoovvxai iv xagdia xmv ex&gmv xov (laoi-
Ximg' did xovxo sxgiotv oe, 6 &sog, 6 &tog Oov sXaiov dyaX-
Xidotojc jcagd xovg y,txd-/ovg oov". 9. Jisgl avxov xal 6 SoXofimv
sXsysv cog ix jrgoocojtov avxov' ,,Kvgioe sxxioiv /is dg%rjv bdeov 15
avxov tig sgya avxov, Jigb xov alcovog id-tfieXimoiv fis, iv dgxy
jtgb xov xtjv yfjv noufiai, jtgb xov jcgosXd-slv xdg xrjydq xmv
i6dxcov, jtgb xov 6q?j idgao&ijvai, Jigb 6s jcdvxcov ftovvmv ysvva
/je", xal jcdXiV „'// oocpia wxo66f/fjOsv savxy olxov". 10. negl
'hooai, xal av&og ex x/]g gi^rjg dvafiijosxai, xal soxai ?) giC,a xov
'Isooal xal b uviOxd/itvog dg%siv ed-vmv, in avzco s&vrj iXmovOiv"
xov jcaxsga, xal naoav xr)v xgioiv xal xtjv xi(i?)v Jtag' ixilvov
ysvdfisvov slg ogog [isya xal jcXrjgoiOavxa xaoav xr/v yfjV, Ovvxgi-
Povxa noXvagyiav xojtagxiaiv xal jioXv&etav dd-tmv, xrjgvooovxa
6s xov sva d-sov xal /g<()OTOfom'T« ti/v 'Poa/iaimv fiovagxiav. 30
2 los. 5, 14. — 4 I Reg. 12, 3.-6 Ps. 44, 1. — 8 Ps. 44, 4-6. 8. —
15 Prov. 8, 22—25. — 19 Prov. 9, 1. — 20 Ies. n, 1. 10. —23 Zach. 9, 9. —
25 Dan. 7, 13. 14. — 27 Dan. 2, 34. — 31 Thren. 4, 20.
298 DIDASCALIA V, 20, 10—12 (s).
vestri. sex dierum ofFerte Domino Deo. Qui vero multas divitias
apud Iudaeos vigebat et cuius com- ad Coloss. ed. Bened. IV, 692; Basi-
putatio in tempore festi definiendo lius Adv. Eunomium IV vel quisquis
valet, quodammodo stabilis sit. Itaque huius libri auctor fuerit p. 282 (PG
auctor lectores monere potuit, ut ie- 29, 680); Epiphanius Ancor. c. 68;
iunium paschale eo tempore institue- H. 74 c. 5; Hilarius De trinit. Ill, 12
rent, quo Iudaei pascham peragunt. — 13. Cf. etiam quae ad cap. 7, 18
Altera ex parte ieiunium hebdomade adnotavi, ubi eadem sententia, modo
certa circumscribit, praecipiens k.. 18, aliter versa, legitur. — xovxto nioxsv-
ut Christiani ieiunent a feria secunda ovvtg htX.] Cf. c. 7, 30.
usque ad sabbatum, nocte sabbatum soQTaaats /xlav kfidofjiada] Heb-
14.
sequente ieiunium solvant ac resur- domadem paschalem totam a veteribus
rectionem Domini celebrent. tanquam festum habitam fuisse inde a
10 — 11. Respicit hos versus, accu- saeculo IV multi testantur. Constitu-
ratius particulas: vos ergo — cum tiones idem de hebdomade pentecostes
azymis eorum (10); nam peccati reus decemunt. Similiter Paenitentiale grae-
— sabbati (1 1), Epiphanius H. 70 c. 1 1 cum antiquum inter dies festos, quibus
cf. Testimonia. omni ieiunio absolvuntur,
paenitentes
12. Ieiunium paschale secundum Di- cum hebdomade paschae hebdomadem
dascaliam duravit usque ad horam ter- pentecostes vel spiritus sancti ponit.
tiam noctis sabbatum sequentis et do- Cf. Morinus, Comment, hist, de disci-
minicam introducentis. Incidit ergo in plina in administratione sacram. paeni-
tres horas dominicae idque dominicae tentiae 1682 II, 88 — 90; 115. Medio
quo Dominus resurrexit qua-
principalis, aevo hebdomas pentecostes etiam in
que secundum regulam ecclesiasticam Occidente tanquam festum apparet.
minime ieiunandum erat. Ideo auctor Synodus Moguntiaca 813 c. 36 hebdo-
urgetnonnisi tempore paschali Ulis ho- mades paschae et pentecostes totas
ris ieiunandum esse, neque vero alias. expresse inter dies festos recenset.
Cum autem disciplina rationi parum
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOKUM V, 20, 13—18. 299
4 Ioann. 3, 36. — 9 Exod. 34, 28; III Reg. 19, 8. — 10 Dan. 10, 2. 3. —
12 I Reg. 1, 15. — 14 Ion. 3, 4. 5. — 15 Esth. 4, 16. — Iudith 8, 6. —
18 Ps. 1 08, 24.
—
I
5 ttjv >
b d o peril a d m p v 6 rb
I
rov b 7 xal fxiav b |
: | > |
(ilav +
efido/xada o xal sec b evippavfHjvat |
xal h 9 >
fiwvorjg m p |
+ | |
>ab
I
oavreg d m p v |
20 naoav sec
praeter pascham ieiunare tribus illis noctis horis, quae sunt inter
sabbatum et primam sabbati, quia haec est nox primae sabbati.
Attamen in pascha solum ieiunabitis tribus illis noctis horis, con-
gregati in unum fideles in Domino.
19. nav fi. oapflatov] Cf. quae ad- sianus Instit. Ill, 9. Augustinus Ep. 36
notavi II, 59, 3. Sabbato ieiunare in ad Casulanum c. 2 n. 4 morem etiam
Oriente illicitum habitum vel saltern multis occidentalibus populis christianis
non ieiunatum fuisse praeter Consti- adscribit. Consuetudo contraria maxi-
tutorem primi referunt Basilius De ie- me in ecclesia Romana vigebat. —
iunio hom. I, 7. 10; II, 4. 7 de quinque TievzTjxoaztjv] tempus a pascha
i. e.
1 ixivtOL + ovv h I
2 SRtxiL ovvodovc; <^j h | 2/3 enaeX. — xvQiaxrjv
> b o I
5 xacTj<pi(5v h p |
yap det <^> b o |
xavzaiq d ra p v |
subscr. teXo?
IIEPI 2 X 12 MA Tfi A r
.
aia? b o I
xuiv > h | 7 9e/xixbv b d o yap> >d | 8 xtvs? xolfx. co h |
9 dpiQwv b, d/3ip<5 o |
avzaiQOOumov d v 10 ft'g | + xrv h 11 |
x<2 'Aapuiv :
{tvdrjvox. o, ivdeivox. b) b d o a
2 i. m. A cf. D : > a h p v |
oveidlaaaav
b o ]
Mworjv b d o p v fxwvael a 13 i^e^>-V^1 b ixfiky o
: fiwatl h, | > |
'Iovda +
xal b d o 16 npoa. nv Tipborjv o fjv
|
a 17 [xu>]kv6(tsvog : | > |
:
bo p I
19 xvQioq : 9ebg b o
304 DIDASCAL1A VI, 2—3, 1 (S).
b o) rel I
4 lepwovvtj >o ]
dfieivov b h o |
nspt : iaxiv b, >o ]
5 syovaij b |
xal > b I
6 avxo/uaxflv a o, corr a 2 | tmtp b e |
c rj : oxi a b d e o |
Xeymvxtq b /twoij b e p v 22 |
|
/xovoq > d p v 22/23 dedwxtv —
e |
n' e |
'Aapwv >
b o 23 ispaxivnv b o I
|
24 (ibvoq . ovyl nana r\ ovvaywyr/ xu
dyla b o ixpb xovxwv npwxov |
: b o |
25 rjfxac b d e o p : r](jiujv a h v
III. Ilepl xfjq Mwaiuyq dpexf/q xal brarius textum sibi propositum plura
amoxiaq xov (xviv a) 'IovdaLwv I#- inserens corrigere studuit, cum in co-
dieQQixoixa b
Funk, Didasc. kt Constit. ap. I. 20
306 DIDASCALIA VI, 3, 2—6 (s).
sunt: Nolumus inquinari cum Mose et cum populo, qui cum eo est,
3 Ex. 15, 25; 17, 6. — 5 Ex. 16. — 6 Ex. 13, 21. — 8 Ex. 20—40. —
14 Num. 16. — 23 Num. 16, 35. — 24 Num. 16, 32. 33. — 34 Num. 16,
36-38.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM VI, 3, 2. 307
sgrjfiov grjgdq xbv Xabv dyr)0%6xa xal (Ivfrioavxa <Pagam xal xovq
Alyvxxiovq xal Jtdvxaq xovq Jtag' avxmv fiex' avxmv, xbv yXv-
xavavxa Tctjyfjv avxolq did S,vXov xal ex jtixgaq dxgoxojiov Jtgo-
ayayovxa avxolq vdmg ditycooiv, xbv eg ovgavov y,avvo&oxi]Gavxa 5
avxolq xal eg degoq xgEodoxrjOavxa, xbv OxvXov Jivgbq iv vvxxl
elq <pmxiO/ibv xal bbryyiav xaQs%6[iEVOV avxolq xal oxvXov veipeXrjq
ilq OxtaOfibv rjjiEQaq dia xbv eg tjXiov <pXoy(iov, xbv vo/iov d-sov
ex Gxbfiazoq xal %etpoc; xal ygacpfjq ftsov kv %Xa^i Xi&ivatq xexo-
ka/iftivov xaQaG%6(iEvov avxolq xsXsiov doi&jiov dsxdXoyov, „d> 10
b dsbq svojjiioq evmjiim mfiiXEi, aSosi xiq XaXijOai Jtgbq kavxov
(piXov", tieqI ov eljiev ,,Kal ovx dviOxr/ jigoq)t}xt]q mq MmOfjq".
2. xovxm ExavEOrrjGav ol Kogelxai xal oi 'PovftqXlxai, xal Xld-ovq
xovq [iEV elq yijv xaxrjveyxsv, xovq 6h xvgl xaxEcpXsgsv xal ovxmq ,
3 Ex. 15, 25; 17, 6.-5 Ex. 16. — 6 Ex. 13, 21. — 8 Ex. 20—40. —
10 Ex. 33, 11. — 12 Deut. 34, 10. — 14 Num. 16, 15. — 17 Num. — 14, 4.
00 o I
vdcug >b I
(iuvvad(oxri<javTa o |
6 avzovq d e h |
xgsioXoytjoavza a
rcaga-
|
axofiivo) d e |
avzolq post bdrjyiav b d e o |
10 d(n9[ibv b |
dexaXoymv o |
<y : w? b o, wv d |
11 6 >b o |
uiasi : <iq e'meQ e |
XaXrjoai a h e : -asi
b d o p v ngbq a h I
zbv rel LXX 13 zovzo e QOv^ovUzai d: + | |
|
20 xazfjX&ov a b o
(tazoq zovq h
: +18 awiY™? o avzijq avzolq o
|
|
: \
:
xazriX&ooav rel
tenues et obducite eis altare, ut videant filii Israel neque amplius ita
eis servire vel exstingui neque comedere nee comburere nee con-
4. Ita igitur et vos, qui certamen facitis pro vita vestra, fugite
schismata eosque reicite, qui ita facere volunt, quia novistis locum
condemnationis eorum.
V. Quod vero ad haereses pertinet, neque nomina earum
35 velitis audire nee contaminetis aures vestras, quia Deum non solum
non glorificant, sed etiam blasphemant. [Itaque Domino non
12 Num. 16, 30. — 16 Num. 16, 37. — 21 Num. 16, 39. — 22 Num.
16, 38. — 27 Num. 16, 21. 26. — 30 Num. 16, 34.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM "VI, 4, 1—5, 1. 309
xrjq yvcoftrjg (itjxe fir)v xrjq evcoQEmq vfimv, oxi OxojcoI djtmXeiaq
ol dogrjq d&E/tixov aggavxsg xad-ioxavxai xolq laolq. 3. b/ioimq
xal ol Xa'ixoL, xolq xy yva>(ir] xov d-EOv kvavrla 6oyfiaxi6a6iv (ttj
1 9sog : 6 S-. b d e o |
2 zrjv >d |
3 xa9rjyovfisvoig b e o a 2 i. m. |
pr > a I
l&yei xvQioq > d e p v |
14 cpevxzaloi ahp|oi>bdeo |
15 ze o
ignem
2/3 ipsorum
et —
Sm 3 ipsorum igne Dominus iudicat > |
: +
ignem eo, quod ignis a Domino egressus est ac combussit eos, qui tus ob-
sionibus et divisionibus, sicut Dominus noster dixit: Vae bomini, per quem
scandalum venit; rectum et melius est ei, ut mola asinaria suspendatur in collo
eius et demergatur in mare (Mt. 18, 7. 6) Sm |
36/1 itaque — laudes S i. m.,
4 Mt. 24, 11. 24; I Cor. 11, 18. 19. — 5 Mt. 18, 7. — 8 Ier. 23, is. —
14 Ies. 2, 6; 3, 8; 5, 6. 9. — 17 Mt. 23, 38. — 20 Ps. 67, 16. 17. — 25 Ies.
17 deserta :
-f significat Deum reliquisse populum Iudaeorum et templum
atque venisse ad ecclesiam gentium Sp, lemma in textu insertum |
24 una -f
ecclesia Sm
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM VI, 5, 2—3. 311
ov (irj rfiTjQ-y ovd' ov ,a») Oxaqpjj, xal dva@r)6sxai sig avxov cog
tig xigoov axavd-a, xal xalg vtcpsXaig svxsXovfiai rov (irj figsgac
sig avrbv vsxov"' 3. syxaxaXutcbv ovv rov labv ,,cbg 6xr\vr\v iv
3 xov pr >h I
4 xa9d o |
<pr/aiv + lepsfiiag d e |
/xov + xal h p v |
dyrjxa >p v I
5 naXiv + rjoa'iag d e a2 i. m. |
fiov + rjoatag b o 6 ov|
:
ovds h I
ovd' ov : ovdb h, xal ov e, xal ova's b | 7 ft h |
rov ftij ftp. : xal
ov fifj /Jpt'fst b o ] 8 sig avxov : post vsxov p v, + rov e, >o |
iv >o j
10 6' d I
an >pv |
11 avrov xr\v ixxX. h |
kavxov d |
12 vscov : noXXalg h |
12/13 vyjcooev p v |
14 xal + b? » h L m. notiov o |
rjvdoxrjOtv b h o |
eoovxai ydg, wg o xvgiog e'lnsv, p. 175. Ropes, Die Spriiche Jesu 1896
haereses et schismata.
VI. Et olim in illo tempore haereses ac schismata in illo
+ rov ngoyryzov b d e o A
aov tads b o b &soq xvgioq b o ]
8 Tavxa : |
:
|
9 o\ >
b e o 11 ivvnvia e
I
13 xal b o >
14 rj/iag b d 1 5 rjfiZv b o j > | |
|
17 insiydysTO b o 18 yap | +
xal h p v 19 rov ix.syd.kov doxispsiog b o |
\
no >
o t» xov cx3 h,
I
b 'Iwasdex : >
figa%7J (-%l o) b o a i. m
2
I + |
5
— 7. Cf. Ps.-Ign. Smyrn. 7, 1. recensens, PhilastriusDe haer. c. 1 — 28,
Ps.-Hieronymus Indiculus de haeresi-
VI. 'Ort xal napd 'Iovdaioiq ovv- bus, Isidorus Orig. VIII, 5.
neol a\Qiosa>v o |
fisv > b J
30 01 fifj 6/*oX. : v/ivoXoyovvreg b o
314 DIDASCALIA VI, 7, 1 (s).
2 de > b o |
3 xal H[ieQoft.
L
: inscripsit o nsgl xwv fianxi^wftevwv alosxt-
x(Sv xaS-' rjfiepav, et perrexit elovv yap xal ijftep. |
4 ftajixloovxai p v j
ol xbv h |
vcov : yy b o |
11 'EaaaZoi : sv&eot b o [ ovv >d |
law >b o |
XI, 34: avxofiaxia/xbg fisv ovx soxiv, Adv. haer. I, 23; Clem. Alex. Strom.
alia xaxd nqovoiav dioixeixai. 6 VII, 17; Clem. Homil. passim; Eus.
xoo/xog. H. E. II, 1. 3 etc. — dnb rnd-div
5. Cf. Epiph. H. 17. Iustinus Dial. ovxm x. x.] Similiter Iustinus Apol.
c. 80 Hemerobaptistarum mentionem I, 26. — ivdvadftsvog b rf.] Iustinus
facit sub nomine Baptistarum. Ps.- 1. c. : ngoe^dllovxo ol daifioveg dv-
Clemens Horn. I, 23 Ioannem Bapti- &Q(oiiovg xxl.
stam rtftsQofianTLOxriv appellat. 2. ovvanooxolog] Similiter Philip-
6. Quae et de tempore et de doc- pum diaconum appellant apostolum
trina Ebionaeorum vel Ebionitarum Tertullianus De bapt. c. 18; Chryso-
dicuntur, probant, eos sectam non iu- stomus In Gen. hom. 33 c. 2; etiam
daicam, sed christianam esse. Cum Clemens Alexandr. Strom. Ill, 6, 52
autem non minus Iudaei essent quam p. 535, nisi forte Philippum apostolum
Christiani, a Constitutore et Ephraemo in mente habuerit. Constitutor vocem
1. c. illis adnumerantur. nonnisi de apostolis proprie dictis
xal avxov xov 2L(icovoq or/fieia xal xigaza d-s aOafisvov avsv (ia y-
18 Act. 8.
>A I
13 i§ W<»v x. ixfiaXcov > e |
s^aXd>v o |
iv >d |
16 ziva : ovtiva
aafia^iag b 17 uyv zsxvtjv b d e o p v
'
b o I
yi»9wv o v |
oafiapeia e, |
rijg :
h o havxov h v
ante avxov b d e | |
18 fioX &t}ptag h ut videtur pr. m.,
> >
|
h
> ntoxivaavxog
I
fianx. co d xal 7iQoaxaQxeQ.
. .
b e o 26 x§ |
|
|
avix^aXofitvoi d
316 DIDASCALIA VI, 7, 3—8, 1 (SL).
4 ligno >S j
10 neque sors >S |
11 duod. uncinas saeculi : universum
niundum in duod. partes S
VII, 2. in Ierusaleni] Similiter Actus simile est auctorem hac scriptura usum
Petri apocryphi c. 23 Simonem cum esse aut eius fonte vel Actibus Pauli,
apostolis Hierosolymis congressum in quibus epistulas illas apocryphas
fuisse narrant. Cf. Acta apost. apo- insertas fuisse coniecit Zahn, Gescbichte
crypha edd. Lipsius et Bonnet I (1891), des neutest. Kanons II (1890), 592 — 61 1,
71. Actus apostolorum canonici, quos et Acta Pauli coptica nuper inventa
auctor universim sequitur, de Samaria et a Carolo Schmidt a. 1904/5 duabus
loquuntur, et Constitutor praedecessore editionibus, maiore ac minore, publi-
correcto narrationem huius scripturae cata ostendunt. Cf. P. Vetter, Der
suscepit. Auctor Didascaliae hoc loco apokryphe dritte Korintherbrief 1894;
igitur scripturam illam respexit, nisi E. Hennecke, Neutestamentliche Apo-
forte rem liberius tractavit. Cf. C. kryphm 1904 p. 357 — 383 ; A. Harnack,
Schmidt, Die alten Petrusakten 1903 Untersuchungen fiber den apokryphen
p. 147. Briefivechsel der Korinther mit dem
VIII, 1. divisissemus] De divisione Apostel Paulus in Sitiungsberichten der
apostolorum cf. Lipsius, Die apokryphen kgl. preufi. Akademie der Wissenschaften
Apostelgeschichten I (1883), 11 — 15. — I
9°5 L
Cleobium — Simoni] Simon et Cleobius
tanquam haeretici commemorantur ab VIII. Ttvsg zrjQ 2i/nu>vog uoefteiag
Hegesippo apud Eusebium H. E. IV, 22 diudo/ot, xai o'lwv ttlQeoemv xaTrjg-
et in epistula Corinthiorum ad Paulum i-av. Quinam successerint Simonis
epistulae Pauli tertiae et apocryphae impietati, et quas haereses induxerint.
praemissa. In hac epistula etiam tres 1—2. Cf. Ps.-Ign. Trail. 11, 1
— 3.
dcogsdv xov d-tov evofiiGag did xgqfidxcov xxdG&af ovx eGxi ool
fieglg ev xcp Xoycp xovxcp ovds xXrjgog ev xrj xioxsi xavxq, r\ ydg
xagdia Gov ovx sGxiv sv&sla evcomov xov d-eov' [texavorjOov ovv 15
euro xfjg xaxiag Gov xavxtjg xal derj{h?]xi xov &eov, el dga depe-
d-rjGexai Got 7] enivoia xfjg xagdiag Gov slg ydg yoX?}v jiixgiag
xal GvvdeGfiov ddixlag (recogco Ge ovxa". 5. dXXd xoxe (iev 6
2iftcov fficpofiog yevofievog <pr\GW ,,IIagaxaXc5, dsrf&Tjxe ijiilg vjteg
efiov Jtgog xbv xvgiov, ojicog (i7]dsv extXd-yi en' efts cbv elgrjxaxe". 20
h o p v zov
1 inid-svzeg b e &tov xai xo ^ ayiov (ay- o) b o I
+ > I
2 ida/povfiF&a naatv b o +
3 nfiaiv b o 5 idv e o zr/v xslQa a |
> | |
|
a b o : oqw rel |
19 <p?jaiv + slnev o |
<Ssij&r/zs ifisig : ovv vftag dsrjS-. o |
20 ine).&ot b o |
21 eg. iv : i£rj\9ev xal b o |
iv > e |
21/22 xr}Qvooeiv
eig z. x. > b o |
eig zov xoa/jov a 22 £a>^c >
ixtjpvoocofiev b |
: o, o in-
virum K?.eo/3ov).ov appellat, quod no- stolum 2 (Vetter, Der apohryphe dritte
men autem idem est cum illo dicente Korintherbrief 1894 p. 58), Hegesippus
IX. Simon ergo et qui cum eo erant post vestigia mea Petri
vvfioi NixoXaixai.
c
IX. [tivxoi 2i//mv kfiol Ilixgm jtgmxov /isv sv Eaioagsia
xfj Stgdxmvoq, tvfra KogvrjXioq 6 maxbq exiGxivGtv mv sd-vixbq
exl xov xvgiov 'IrjGovv di e/iov, Ovvxvymv fioi sjisigaxo Staoxge-
<puv xov Xoyov xov d-eov, Ovfixagovxmv xmv Itgmv xixvmv,
fioi 15
2 nooos^sv^av b o |
xm >o |
3 xal >bop»[4 igiooav o |
htpotg
sx. e I
sxxoniov : ex novqpajv b d o j
5 6oy/j.dxu)v 6aijx6v<av b |
Kr Q. t
•
xogiv&ioq e |
paatlldrjq h | 6 Sax. : oxpaxovixoq b e o a 2 i. m. |
7 avdo'/wq h |
avxolq h |
9 6oS,avxfq o | 10 ol Ss a b e o xal d h p v dvaiduiq b o
: |
i
ixnoovsvovxai h, -vivsiv b o |
olov ol ol ol b o, o inscripsit tisqI vixt>
x ix x op dnoaxok [
12 fxsvxoi a b h o /xhv ovv d e p v pev a : | > |
13 xfjq b d e o p mv |
i&vixbq o^. h 14 xvpwv rj/umv b 15 Isgsmv o
|
+ |
|
xsxvwv ds b o +
17 (imfiaiov p v I
|
xs >h |
nolixwv b |
18 ftud-rjcsv&svzoq
boa 2 : -&svxi a h, fiad-rjxevaavxt d e p v Ham. cod., /la&rjtsvoavtoq Cedr. |
potest. Cf. quae exposui in libro Die codices tradunt; forraam fia&tjxsv-
zqq naLtoxivtjq mentio fiat. Iosephus pat, ixa»r,xsvsiv C. Cels. I, 12; II, 9.
H. E. II, io, 3 dicit, urbem antea C. Cels. Ill, 29; V, 42; De mart.
tutes tuas. 4. Et sic ruens femur pedis sui fregit. 5. Multi quidem
tunc abscesserunt ab eo; alii autem, qui digni illo fuerunt, man-
serunt cum ipso, et tunc prima ilia fixa est haeresis illius et per
1 avzdv e o I
2 ngoiprizuiv b do |
nsgl > h |
6 &e : ze p v i^tazdiv |
8 Srjixiotg b o |
nzijvai •
zov n. b o |
9 dtd o |
£nl t. : dtd zoiizco b o |
18 I Tim. 6, 11.
15 inl b e o |
16 av&Q<in<»v : xwv «'.
p v amy avtijv p v,
|
: + xal b o |
p I |
|
29 npojzog b o
Funk, Dida.sc. et Gonstit. ap. I. 21
322 DIDASCALIA VI, 10, 1—5 (l).
5 nubere, dicentes, quia qui non nube(re)t castitati studeret; (et) per
castitatem sensus suos ad haeresim detulerunt. 3. Alii iterum ex
ipsis neque carnem sumere docebant, dicentes, ea, quae animam
habent, non debere manducari. 4. Alii autem dicebant a sola
porcina carne debere se abstinere, ea vero, quae in lege sunt
10 munda, debere manducari et secundum legem circumcidi. 5. Alii
1 aeq. lex : una lex in terra S, pro iniarji legens inl yrn |
ut Lege et
5 et S I
6 castitatem : sanctitatem sententias haeresis suae prae-
dicabant S
10 I Tim. 4, 4.
tlqcil b o I
3 thai xov pr p v fiqde a b h o
: tig b o /uqxe d e p v
| > |
:
ydfuov h I
ysvsoiv a b h o yivvtjaiv d e p v 12 "v h, i\v a "iva b d e p v
: |
:
corr a 2 , > h |
19 sxnoQvtvaiv b o
dixit quosque etiam came abuti do- pius accedit, naguxQao&ai exhibens,
cuisse Clemens Strom. II, 20, 118 nou naQaxpr/oaad-ai, dvaidtjv verbo
p. 491; III, 4,26 p. 523 refert, quern txnogvtvtiv praeponens, non post-
21*
324 DIDASCALIA VI, 11, 1^2 (L).
3 sanctum S C |
et rectum C : recte S
hanc sententiam reddit, <pvyy xovg confundendum esse, quippe qui solus
xoofionoiovc dyyelovq, ev xw did aeternus sit vel principio careat.
ndvxtov xwQr^aai xa>v iv xw xoofiw 2. ov nX.itovwv] Contra Marcionem
nQay/xdxwv xal npa^eiov xuiv vno et Valentinianos duos filios vel duos
xuiv dvd-Qiuniov yivo/xEvwv xal iv Christos inducentes. Cf. Iren. I, 1;
napa/Hvozw dxbnwv SQywv xal d&e- lust. Apol. I, 58, Tert. Adv. Marc.
fikwv, xal onmg Sid naawv TiQa^Bwv IV, 6. — svbg naQaxXr\xov\ sc. sva
iliv&SQW&eloa rj uvxr) ipvx*l tov &tbv svbg n., ut ex praecedentibus
'Irjoov drtX&jj npbg xbv avxbv na- supplendum est. Graecus quidam in
xipa xx).. codice a adnotavit: dnojiXrjxaXov xal
XL 'Ei;rjy>]Oig dnooxoXixov xr/Qvy- (psvxxalov. Verba ilia ad sequentia
liaxoQ. Enarratio apostolicae praedi- retulisse videtur. Haud dubie false,
xov Xgi Oxov Jiaxsga, ovx avxaixiov xal avxoyeved-lov, <hg exeIvoi
14 7tuoux?,i]Tov + at'xiov h |
tiia -\- tv h o |
15 xal xwv b d e h o xcov a, :
xu/v 6s p v I
sva : xov b | 15/16 tva — tioi^x^v > o |
18 yevofisvov b d e o p :
yivofisvov h v, ytvoftivuiv a |
xovxov a : xov rel j 18/19 svdox. *. dv&p(o7iov
p v 19/20 xal na&ovxa
[
b o 20 xal dno&avovxa b > |
deo:>ahpv |
1 castitati : sanctitati S |
4/5 et h. f. esset : ut haereses in ea fierent S |
9 Deum + patrem Sp
6 dl).d + xai b o |
8 TUQixefivcb/bis&a e| 9obdehop xai
|
d > |
<ov b o I
10 6 pr > d I
10/11 ix : ix p v ]
11 vloq : xa b o j
12 ineidrj
b o I
14 csoooof.vfia d e h o p v 16 'Iovda xov 7. b sl'oTjtai xai b o |
: j + |
1896 I, 22—27, UD ' Th. Zahn de sym- XII. TlQoq xovq 6jxo).oyovvxaq, iov-
1 7ie(tirfitj9ijre a [
s&et : ix b o |
fiwvoiwQ a | 2 e&iotv : anaaiv p v |
nepmaxeixt d h p v, -xfjaai b e o |
3 avaxdaicog p v | 4/5 zovzov Z,r/z. :
>bo
|
uyvoiuq b o I
(pvldixBtv p v \
11 rjftTv b e o |
12 tov |
14 yap >bo |
14/15 Qo>iJ.alu)V b o j
16 Q^fia a |
17 rf/g b h |
18 on. de : onwg rs o |
rj^ov-
).rj&t]i> p v, tftovj.ojfxev o I
19 xal nagaax. : inscripsit o nepl xijg 69-ovtjg
xijg xa&rjxv'Cas int nixgov \
ijfjdjv b |
20 ?}ve wyiuxa o I
21 Xafjuigdv : ftsyd-
Xtjv b o |
xa9iefisv7]v b o | 22/23 iv a> — yrjg >b [
22 u> : y b o |
zd sec
> a |
26 naXiv > a |
ndliv (fwvrj c^> b o ]
devztoov a b h o D : zov ovvov
d e p v |
27 xolvov : e i. m. zovzeaziv ft?) dxaQagzov v6(ut,e \
zgsig b e o
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM VI, 12, 3—8. 329
29 zi a b h o •
zb xi d e p v |
30 d)X b d h o uoqbvov b o | |
31 ozi p v |
dnsaxalxa b |
ovzoi avzol b
: p v 32 xvgiov
|
b o >
330 DIDASCALIA VI, 12, 9--13 (s).
15 ergo Dominus noster nos solvit ac levavit, quid vos vobis ipsis
2 Act. 10, 23. — 3' Act. 10, 44; 11, 15. — 5 Act. 15, 8— 11. —
11 Mt. 11, 28—30. — 17 Act. 15, 12—20.
1 inixaXioixai b, -lioxai o |
2 /xvrjo&rioovxai x. entoxoarpijaovxai b
d e o p v LXX 3,6 xal xXrjOtwq ecus d 3 ivmntov avvov avxcH b o
I
— : | :
|
sec > p v I
d^yjjg e I
10 ov&'tv a h : ovdkv rel |
10/11 xy n. — avxtiiv >
b o I
xa&aotoav e p v ] 12/13 o eoyat,. Six. xal (pop. avtbv d | 13 soxai a |
6i : ovv b o I
14 xovxo d p xal | >o |
14/15 nstQa^sxs + i<p' rjfttv be
15 fiaovv > h 16/17 ftaoxd^at h
I | 17 d).l' q e p v ncoxivwfisv h 19 e la-
| |
(pQvviv b d e o I
19/20 xal xbv — tjfxjuiv >b o 22 Sv/uiwv| tiqu>xo<z h + |
till tovtco xal „ol ex negiTOftfjg mOToi. n. vCv ovv t'l migd-
£et£ tov {heov, emd-elvai gvyov (lagvv em tov TgcqrjXov tcov 15
13. yvcoOTa an alcovog eOTi tco &ecp ndvTa to. egya avTov' 61b 30
eyco xgivco (ir) nagevoxXeiv Tolg and tcov ed-vcov emOTgecpovOiv
em tov d-eov, dXX' emOTelXai amoTg tov dne'xeO&ai dm) tcov
dXiayrjfidTOOv" tcov ed-vcov, „eldcoXod-VTOV xal nogveiag xal aifiaTog
1 Ioel 2, 32. — 2 Ps. 21, 28. 29. — 7 Act. 10, 44; 11, 15. — 10 Act.
I5; 9 . _ 11 Act. 10, 34. 35. 45- — 1* Act. 15, 10. 11. — 20 Act. 15, 12—20.
32 dX'/.' + |dp v I
33 aloyiafiaxinv b, -yrj/xdvwv o |
xal nogveluQ post
nvixrov a
332 DIDASCALIA VI, 12, 14-13, 1 (SL).
sancto et nobis, ut non ultra onus vobis imponatur, quam haec neces-
saria, sed I* ut abstineatis vos ab idolis immolato et a sanguine et
> rel I
5 rj/xuiv a : > rel j
zol? : avzoTq zovg b o |
6 aavlov b o |
7 fiap-
aajSav d e h o, fiagvdfiav b j
11 v/iwv b h o |
13 exke^UfievoLQ d |
14 vfidjv
e (i. m. rj/xwr) h j
oavku) b o ]
15 rj/iav > e p v |
16 Xqiarov > p v |
tTieoze'O.afiev b d o |
17 zee avza zavza b o 18 firjS'ev a d e i. m. fzijdiv
: ] :
rel I
19 zovzcov >b h 'o |
en avayxaiq a e dnexea^e de h eidwXod-vxwv |
|
a h S. S. I
20 al/xazog . . nvvxzov cvb o 21 npdl-tjze b e o, npdgaze a
jcegl Bagvdfiav xal HavX.ov xbv xmv iQ-vmv dnoOxoXov xov Tagosa
xal 'lovdav xbv xaXovfiEvov BagOa@(iav xal SiXav, avdgag ?)yov-
fievovg ev xolg adsX(polg, ygdipavxeg did %tigbg avxmv xdds'
15. Ol djcoOxoXoi xal 01 jigEOfivxsgoi xal 01 ddeXcpol xolg xaxd
xtjv 'AvxibyEiav xal 2vgiav xal KiXixiav ddsXipolg xolg eS, E&vmv 10
%aigsiv. sitEid?) i]xovGa[iEV , bxi xiveg eg tjfiaiv lxdgaS,av ifidg
Xoyoig dvaoxEvdCjOvxeg xdg ipv%dg ificov, olg ov di£Gx£iXd(i£&a,
sdot-sv rjfilv yevo/xevoig bfiod'Vfiadov, ExX£§afiEVOvg avdgag ixxEppai
ngbg ifidg ovv xolg dyaxrjxolg ?](j.mv Bagvajla xal IlavXqy, dv&gm-
noig jiagadEdmxoOi rac tyvydg avxmv vjteg xov xvgiov r/fimv ItjOov 15
2 Gen. 9, 4.
— 3 Act. 15, 22—29. — 28 Mt 7» x 5-
— 29 Mt -
2 4. rl -
(corr a 2 ) v |
22 ovv > h o |
25 ixavbv > |
oxriQiaavxiq a (corr a 2 ) v |
avTOvq >
b o rui p v I
>
26 evaefieltxg I
cpvysiv b o av- : dlrjQ-elaq b | |
rolq h 27 Xqiotov
I
iij d e p v abho
Ttolsfiovvrag nolefjovoiv G | :
|
pr > d
I
avxol b o |
29 xal e p v |
30 -/_afia('Qrj?.oi b o |
dfiTiiXoivaiv a
334 DIDASCALIA VI, 13, 2—3 (l).
1 ipvx&r/oezat a [
2 drSidozpcxpos a h : -azpo<pwq rel |
3 Xeywv a (post
ilevaovzat a)beocf. D:>dhpv|4 &v&(xotioi > h |
6 yap -f- (prjol h |
15 >d
v[xlv xa9. didaoxaXiav post elq en. vfidiv d
|
zr\v 16 ini- z. |
ozrjQiafibv a h o p v : -tyftbv b d e |
rjfxuiv h, vfj.lv b o |
zwv zrjv oo d |
17 navzoxQ. : npa b o |
evav a, corr a 2 | 18 oefieiv fiovov oo a |
19/20 did
— nvsv/iazi a b h o : xal zlv xvqiov tj/niSv Iv -/y xal zb navdyiov nva d
e p s v |
20 %pao9at h |
22 xal zolg a b h o : zoig d e p v |
23 avzmv b i
Xrjfjifia b d o |
aov : avroti o | 33 yap -\- xal p v |
oti > b e o |
34 £'£fi;§f
a : avve'C,. rel S. S. |
35 ex dvo > b o \
napd a b h o : i>7r6 d e p v |
XIV. Tiveg 01 xrjQv^avzeg zr\v xa- c. 10, 1. — did 'Itjoov xzX.] Consti-
S-oXixtjv didaoxaXiav, xal zlva zd tutiones filium et spiritum sanctum
61 avzwv nagayyeXfxaza. Qui prae- Deo patri, ut ita dicam, subordinant,
dicaverint doctrinam catholicam, et cum Didascalia eos illi coordinet. Si
1 Mt. 24, 12. 13. —3 Mt. 7, 15. 16. — 6 Mt. 24, 11. 24. — 8 Mt. 10,
2—4. — 11 Act. 1, 26.— 13 I Tim. 2, 7. — 14 Act. 9, 15. — 25 Prov.
19, 14. — 26 Mt. 19, 4. 5. — 30 Mai. 2, 14. 15. — 33 Mt. 19, 6.
336 DIDASCALIA VI, 13, 3 (l)-
1 9sov >p I
2 xrjq ixeivov : &iov p v xaxeymv + f*or/,a).lda p v
|
|
naQatp&eiQaoav p
2/3 naoatpS-. xal : nuQoup&aQiloav b d e (-ijaav) h o a 2 ,
naQatp&sioaoav a v 3 (pvaswv d |
&eo,ubv a p v
|
9eOf*ovq d : e, &ea/xov
b h o I
4 doefteiq a, corr a 2 | dnoxeftvs b d e o -xe/xs a h v : LXX, dno-
xoipov p avxfjv (prjolv co b d e o v
I
5 xrjq oapxbq h 6 nobq aV.ov | | >
b o akliov h
I
<Je b o 7ie(iixefj.veo&ai a b
I
-eo&s rel> 7 dpxeiod-ai I
: |
a h : -<j#£ rel |
nioxolq a h : ntacol re!, + ovxeq bdeo | 7/8 ^v nvevfiaxt
> o I
d e p v r<y 5-. ifimv a b h o cf. D
8 Ttspixs/teto&ac h |
iprjolv > | :
11 dido/xevat b h I
12 Aidofievu) h, didbjxevov b o |
14 firjds b o de b | > |
^^(Je b o I
16 ds : yap b o |
16/17 iv aw/xazi >b o |
17 ovxwq -\- ovv b j
IV >
h dtdofievov p v 18 7rapa
J I
+ T(" v b h |
19 ou — lepstq > b |
loaio d anwawfiai a
e I
21 zov fin b o 23 evosfieiag a
|
01 d e h + | |
.
> a b o p v
24 dtvxsQOv
I
01 b o 25 xvqwv a b h o +
xal d e p v |
: + |
26 fivxTijQi^ovoi +
to TivBvfia b o to nvev^a b o, to ayiov p v [
: > + |
xgid-rioovtai xtX. p v |
29 pamioao&ai b o
20 Os. 4, 6. — 24 Hebr. 6, 6.
salvus erit.
> a b o |
8 xal xal . . > d |
9 &eov : xii b d b ^i?ai b o 12 o'la |
> |
a b h o : bnola d e p v |
ziq n e h, k o 13 xaxxv&ivza h v xpatzv-
|
:
9-evxa a, xQazvvfUvxa b d e o p |
7iapadix«J9ai a 14 «/U«
]
+ xal b o |
15 diaaxQocpw b i
16 uurfj? : («<J)? o, oia rfij b |
(nw'raSav o |
18 vfiaiv :
rtftwv d, + xal o !
%v d |
^//tuv tcuv . . (WAtuv b o |
19 dh > b o |
avv-
syQaxpavTO b o |
20 'Ada/x -\- xal h j
tjkiov b e o |
22 ixvrjaav : sxvxr/oav o,
tnoirjoav a, corr 2
a' i. m. |
ol 6va. ante ixvrjaav b o |
23 yd/xov : xal y. b o |
24 iyypdxpavzis o |
xal >dep"|(ftbeopv|25 vnovgyovvziov b o |
26 avrov e, zavza o |
28 'Itjoov >b o fta&rjzwv + xal vluiv xal xXtjqo-
[
> S I
11 Dominus > S
tores etiam ex eis sumi posse, qui post sed morem satis usitatum secutus est.
prioris uxoris obitum cum altera sese Iam enim Siricius (384—98) Epist. ad
copularint. — ft dh tiqo yufiov xxk.] Himer. Tarrac. c. 8 de numerosis cleri-
Ministri vel subdiaconi hoc loco una corum coniugiis dicens allegat prae-
cum reliquis clericis ordinum minorum ceptum V. T. Lev. 21, 13 14: Sa- —
potestatem matrimonii ineundi nan- cerdos uxorem virginem accipiat, non
ciscuntur. Etiam Basilius can. 69 eis viduam, non repudiatam, non mere-
hanc licentiam dare videtur. Infra tricem; et Concil. c. 4 eum, qui vi-
can. 26 Constitutor matrimonium non- duam duxit, e clero excludit (Hard. I,
CONSTITCTIONES APOSTOLOBUM" VI, 17, 2—18, 2. 341
giaars dotb xwv jclOxwv xal xrjg exxXyoiag xov 9-sov sxxrjgvxxovg 15
xoirfiaxs, xal jtagayysiXaxs xolg jciaxolg Jtavxoimq avxmv ajts'xs-
4 (iev > a e p v I
5 ydfimv h o | 5/6 naQe).&(uoiv a d e cf. can. apost. 26 :
avzwv b o 18 diatp&eipavzegI
b o | 19 xal pr : ol b, >o |
/uo/.vvavifg b o |
xal sec : ol b o |
20 i^syev + d | 21 cvoeftetav b o | <pr/olv > b o
2 Mt. 12, 32. — 5 Mt. 12, 31. — 6 Luc. 23, 34. — 11 Mt. 12, 31. 32.
16 ergo + qui S I
17 apertissime : temere S [
18 non > S |
19 vel S C
nymo vertisse videtur, nisi loco priore stum inicientibus et de Domino eis
scripsit : ingerens. Conicere licet, auc- veniam praebente dicere et vocabulo
b adhibito indicare, b
torem more hebraico scripsisse: tni- iterum v. 4 v. 4
3 Mt. 24, 24. — 5 Mt. 12, 32. — 13 Cant. 2, 15. — 15 Prov. 13, 20.
1 £v9-ijz b d e o •
oq&tj a h p v LXX |
Si fj-ivtoi d v |
3/4 fiXao-
<prjuovvziq o |
7 ol > h |
8 xov + ayiov b o |
9/11 ol rovg &. — avzolq
> b h o I
9 7] : ol d e |
10 dixeo9ai : ivy_Eoi}at a'2 i. m., fortasse ex e, ubi
verbum ita legi potest |
11 uqoolovtwv avvoig co a |
13 rov >a h |
&eov :
•/y b h o I
dXwnol a h |
tiixqoI dfinsXaivag p v ! 13/14 xal (jl. dX. ytvoftevoi
{yiv. b o) > a j 14/15 nsQixaXov/xtv a, corr a 2 | 16 yap + iprjolv d e h o
— 41. Mihi Lucas fons esse videtur. non credebat eumque cruciabat et
Dictum Domini Luc. 23, 34 non tam blasphemabat : dimittetur illis, sc. Mt.
ad milites nonnisi mandatum prae- 12, 31.
fectorum exsequentes quam ad Iudaeos * „ *
habent. Auctor v. 3 exponit: haere- Similiter Irenaeus Adv. haer. 11,9, 2 >
ticis quidem a Domino Mt. 12, 32 Opus imperf. in Matth. 12, 45.
dictum esse: non dimittetur illis etc., 4. Cf. c. 10, 1; Ps.-Ign. Philad. 3, 4.
344 DIDASCALIA VI, 14, 8—11 (l).
12 sivimus S dimisimus L |
13 magis — verbo > S |
15 electam > S |
1 ovds h I
ovzs b o p v I
2 jxeQida : tt/v ft. a | ootog a b d e o : &c log
h p v I
Auvid tprjoiv cv3 a |
tprjaiv : einev b o |
3 tolg i%9()olg d e h ]
6 o^lav
b d e o I
'lov v : Iwva a, IwrjX b d e h o a'2 i. m., rjoaiov p An |
7 ?} a h
An : 11 d e p v, xal rij b o |
fxioovfiivr] bojirv>apv|8 fvpi&tj post
oov b d e o I
10 ovvefiQvoav o j
vfjsq a e (vleg r) super / posito) . viai b
v o, Ivies d (i. m. "vie), srfjaig p, svvoiai h |
13 on >h | 14 01 sec >d |
avfiftaxiav xal r?)v jtgbg 'Oxo^iav, Xiyoov 61a 'lob xov jigocpi]rov
„El a/jagrcoXcp Ov cpiXtd^eig rj fiioovfisvcp ijtb xvgiov ov fiorj&etg;
diet rovxo sgaiyvrjq ogyr/ xvgiov iyiveto sjiI as, el (irj oxi svgs&t]
7] xagdla Gov xsXsia Jtgbg xvgiov, diet tovto E(psiGaxo Gov xvgiog'
jrXr)v oxi diexojirj xa sgya Gov xal GWErgiftrjGav al viJEq Gov". 10
8. (fitvyixs ovv rfjg xoivcoviaq avrcov, xal rfjg MQog avrovg ligrfwr/q
xa h I
18 il&aiv : post apa h, > b o |
niairjv a |
xal + xb h 1
20 iv + z<3
bh I
21 ware + nlavr)oai h |
dnaTrioat >h |
djtdrrjg : nXdvrjg o |
22 xvpiot;
> a h I
6 : xal o |
23 xal yap > o | 25 LarQixw o |
26 i^s^dlofiev +
and a |
27 vyietfolg aQraoiv b o 28 xa9a$a
h, vytoZq b o xal afuova
|
| +
b o I
iyif) : vyia a, b o, >xe d e 29 xavxa+ tiianavxw: b o naaav |
+ |
Domini S cf. C
voxdxcp vim xal Mdgxm xm yvr\6im, ovv olq xal Tixov vyilv
1 nenoirjxa/isv : ineaxtilafisv b o |
lomolq : xolq X. b d e o p |
naxQoq o 9 xal a b o j
>
napaxrjploeutq a o, corr a 2 10 dioQianovq a b
|
[
b, o S. Xoyiujv
I
d e i. m. colore rubro xov vo/uov StjXovoxl nXriQrjq b e o
: |
|
8, 2—4 et Lucas 5, 12— 14. Constitutor — xolq 6e tvvea] Luc. 17, 14 autem
adiungit historiam decern leprosorum, Dominus ad decern sanatos loquitur.
348 DIDASCALIA VI, 15, 4—16, 3 (l).
rum. Quoniam non destruit legem, sed docet, quid sit lex et
quid secundatio legis, dicit: Non vent destruere legem neque pro-
phetas, sed adimplere. Lex ergo est indestructibilis, secundatio
autem legis temporalis. 4. Lex vero est decalogus et iudicia,
7 iota autem — Iesu : quod notum est e lege per decalogum, qui est nomen
Iesu S I
8 signum —
lignum obliquum crucis S
ligni 12 specialiter
: est |
:
revera S |
pondus nee distinctionem escarum nee tura S
13 oner. p. escarum :
|
4. iota quidem etc.] Locutio obscu- absolute atque Iudaeis Exod. 20, 24
rior est, sensus autem satis clarus. mandare, ut faciant altare. Num auctor
XVI, 1. Cf. I, 6, 8. fortasse alium textum legit ac ab om-
2. si facis etc.] Auctor haec verba nibus testibus traditum? Videtur textum
v. 3 urget. Notandum est autem, sacrum secundum suam sententiam cum
neque textum hebraicum neque LXX interpretatus esse turn amplificavisse.
neque Vulgatam neque Peschitham 3. significavit] Hauler lectionem La-
ita vel conditionate dicere, sed potius tini traditam vel verbum alterare re-
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM VI, 19, 4—20, 3. 349
1 vbfiov dX)' b o +
dXX' xal b o 2 nXtjQol o yap -\- oxi e h p v 3 av
I
: |
| |
:
5 xal pr >
b h o vofio&exrjq (yof/odioxrjg o) b v. b d e o v
| o/iov vofiov h o : |
:
j
9 dX'/.vzytoi +
avzov ovzeq b o 13 ovxog de xov vofxov xal 6 vo/tog b o|
:
|
yvioaxog b o 17 6i | >
o noi^arjg a h o An notfjg rel fj.01
| bo yrjg -j- :
|
> |
ixi\ b o noirjorjg b e o
I
fioi b o |
>
18 d).).a a noiqoyg a An noirjg rel |
:
verbum tale, quale Syrus exhibet, ad- quae invecticia, et quam ob causam in-
dendum est. Altera ex parte vox altare vecta fuerit. — Anastas. Quaest. XL VI.
350 DIDASCALIA VI, 16, 4—6 (l).
8 manu virga S C
. . cvj L 10 sicut in d. a. in arido sicut in deserto S
: |
: |
o v I
dvevderjg + <" v *c ' b | rj/ >b o |
3 rjdt] : el'dt) b, jjtffi v |
xal ante
Ndie > b o |
5 S-valav 9fu> tv h p [
9ecp : xw &. o p |
6 Bvxaplovov +
4. cum — postulati] i. e. cum non Unde conicere licet, eos hanc Didas-
esset ab eis postulatum, Constituti- caliae partem cognitam vel ante oculos
ones: ovx alzrj&evTag. — reprehensus habuisse, praesertim auctorem Operis
est] Auctor hoc de suo addidit vel imperf., qui in Matth. n, 30 etiam
S. Scripturam liberius interpretatus scribit, Deum, quidquid mandaverit, in
est, quae Gen. 8, 21 quidem refert, ira sua mandavisse post idolum fabri-
Deum sensum hominis in malum pro- catum.
num esse dixisse, nee vero, eum Noe »
xal OxvXcp xvgbq Oxidtpvxa avxolq did -frdXnoq afiExgov xal cpmxi-
L,ovxa xal bdrjyovvxaxovq ovx sid oxaq ojtov jtogsv&diGiv, xbv eg
ovgavov iiavvodoxrfiavxa avxolq xal ex &-aXdoarjq xgEmdoxrjOavxa 25
ogxvyofirjxgav, xbv ev xm bgsi vofiod-Exr'jCavxa avxolq, ov xiqq
xal dya&fjg b o |
7 iiqoooLou>oi a |
Tipoaoia. yvw/tyg ~p v |
8 &vsiv .
>
I
13 no'jlai e h 14 ae o dvaae^ijaav o
I
>
15 dnrjQvriaavro |
dn^vtjaav |
:
xbv o 16 avzovg
I
zoiig h z?] e 17 xbv
:
xal a xoiig a b o
j >
rel | \
: > |
cf. D rel
: > 23/24 (f<ax'CC,ovxa
|
avxovg b o 24 onov xb nov b + |
:
|
25 avxolg —
xQSOiSox. d xpswdoxjoavza >
xgeod. e v cf. c. 3, I,
|
:
+
avxolg b o cf. D
352 DIDASCALIA VI, 16, 7—12 (LS).
20 sed sepelietis illud in eodem die, quia maledictus est omnis, qui
appenditur in ligno, ut, cum Christus venturus esset, non possent
eum agnoscere, sed crederent eum reum esse maledicti. 11. Ob-
caecandi causa igitur haec eis dicta sunt, sicut Iesaias dixit: Ecce,
ego annuntiabo iustitiam meam et mala tua, et non proderit tibi.
25 Iudicio iustitiae enim Dominus eos iudicabit eisque sic faciet propter
eorum iniquitatem et duritiam cordis, sicut Pharaoni, sicut Do-
minus eis dixit per Iesaiam : Audietis, neque intellegetis, et videbitis,
neque cognoscetis ; nam cor huius populi incrassatum est, et oculos
suos clauserunt et aures suas obturaverunt, ne convertantur, ne quando
30 videant oculis suis neque audiant auribus suis. 12. Et in Evan-
gelio iterum dixit: Incrassatum est cor huius populi, et oculos suos
clauserunt et aures suas obturaverunt, ne quando convertantur.
Cf. Deut. 27, — 11 Exod. 25, 30. — 13 Lev. 3—10. — 18 Deut. 21, 22. 23. —
5. 7.
sequentibus construens
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM VI, 20, 7—11. 353
2 Exod. 32, 1. — 5 Deut. 28, 48. — 6 Exod. 20, 24. — Cf. Deut. 27, 5.7.—
11 Gen. 1, 31. — 16 Exod. 32, — 17 Deut. — 20 Deut.
4. 6, 4. 6, 5.
1 dxovoai o |
3 did : xoxe a, + xal o ]
4 O-sog : xvQiog d | 5 axXtj-
(joxrjzi : ftctQVTrjti b d e o |
7 tvyzavau; : vTictpxetg b o |
8 "v a h 'iva b
d e o p v [
igovaia -\- oov o 9 mt%Qr\o<j} b o
|
10 diptaxuiv b e h o | j
<sol >h I
xa&rxgaq d |
11 xakov xa&apov p v 12 yivo/xsvov h 13 avv-
: |
J
b o I
17 'Iopat]?. xal h vnofivqo&f/q + -a&elg e li o, -)• itt rii tov xv
|
:
oov b o I
19 naaiv : zolg n. a |
dv&QOjnotg + dnb xazafioLriq navxbg
xoa/xov o I
20 xal sec > e | 21 xijg pr >o |
21/23 diavoiag — inl >b o |
23 xrji ylmxxrj h |
Sid ax. yXwaarj p v |
24 avxoiv > b o |
25 xd >d |
(xxi). Bead autem sunt oculi vestri, quia vident, et aures vestrae,
quia audiunt. Soluti enim estis a vinculis et relaxati a deuterosi
corr a- |
6 iyvixiQiaa : dv^yyetla p v |
7 xifjuagiuiv b e o [
9 iv olg ov g.
>bo I
10 xal pr >bo |
navazijpeg o |
11 ov/. >b e o ]
12 npoodyei b o
—
|
rtjq >d p v I
14/15 xvq. ml. : nlrjQwaaq avrbv ixvQwat d |
15 xal : ye h |
ys > e I
16 zd de navaaq >b o |
18 avzo : avrbv e, avvovg b o | 19 &e/.rj
a b p I
20 xal + avzovg e |
avzov >d e | 22 olajfievot b o |
d)X >tko
XXI. "On viib xuqiv ia/ih; d/U' XXII. "Ozi inelaaxzog b inl -D-voi-
ov% vnb SovXeiav zov eneiaaxzov uiv vdfiog, ov TiepieUe Xpiozbg naga-
vbfiov, 01 elg Xqlozov mozevovzeg. yevofievoq. Quod adsciticia erat lex
Quod simus sub gratia, non autem de sacrifices, quam Christus adveniens
sub servitute legis inductae, qui in sustulit.
XXI. Yficov 6e xmv ni6xEv6avxmv elg xov iva frebv ovx dub
avdyxi]g, aXXd djtb yvoi[ir)g vyiovg vzcaxovodvxmv xcp xaXeOavxi'
„Maxdgioi oxi &Xenov6iv, xal xd cora v/icov, on
ol dcpfraXfioi,
3 Mt. 13, 16. — 5 Ioann. 15, 15. — 8 Ezech. 20, 25. — 14 Mt. 5, 17.
—
19 Mt. 16, 24. — Ioann. 6, 67. — 23 Ier. 6, 20. — 25 Ier. 7, 21. 22. —
29 Ies. 1, 11 — 14.
23 <ptQSiQ : ante ix 2. p v, <p£Qrjq d e, (psQETai b o cf. D LXX |
24 ix >bo |
25 eatLV e i. m. : slat] |
26 avvdysze o |
27 xgia •
tcc x. p v 29 fioi
|
+
to b o 30 oXox.
I
: xal oXoxavxwfxaxa o |
31 xavQwv . . rpdyaiv 00 b |
ovdh d I
idv d v
23*
356 BIDASCALIA VI, 17, 4—6 (l).
sunt numeniae vestrae etc. S ) 3/4 non suffero ; iei. et vac. . non accepta mihi
sunt ieiunia v. et feriae v. S |
4 ferias : festa S |
5 despicit : abrogat S
—
|
6 in S : de ? L I
7 suum . eius L |
7/10 libertatem destruxit annuntiavit
et de adventu et de populo inoboedienti
manifestavit et de solutione deute-
roseos legis multa locutus multo magis, postquam venit, deuterosin legis
est,
10 aspersionibus : +
neque baptismatibus S 12 in sec. S ad secundationem L |
:
|
offeris L j
13 faciens : manifestans S j
nos solvit vocans > Sp |
19 Domino :
Deo S I
21 non bonis : gravibus et inutilibus S
xlq yag iS,E^rjxrjOEV xavxa ex xcov %Eigmv ificov; naxtlv rt)v avXrjV
nXr/ouovriv > b o |
7 ipulfiwv o, \palfiov d |
10 avibv h |
11 /i/idpovg a,
16 &voiu b o I
17 naga > d e p v| xvqiov b o |
yag > b o |
18 oi >
d e p v UQtog civ&og h ntvS-og d 20 &vaiu<; a d e Ham.
I
: d-volav b h | \
•
nere facit eique adnuntiat, aliud esse legem vitae et aliud legem
secundam mortis; dixit enim sic: Eduxi eos de terra Aegypti, et
30 duxi eos in desertum, et dedi eis praecepta mea, ac indicia mea
manifestavi eis; quae faciens homo vivet in eis. Ac deinde repre-
hendens quod peccaverunt neque legem vitae custodierunt,
eos,
repetit illis sic dicens: Ego dedi eis praecepta non bona et indicia,
quibus non vivent. Iudicia autem, quae non vivificant, vinculorum
35 sunt. 7. Propterea et verbum, in deuterosi legis antea dictum,
1 rf >b o I
2 fiprjvnq o |
3 avzog + xal h, yap b o |
Xsysi > b o |
yivmoxovoi h o |
4 zbv /xovoysvrj &i> rjuuiv dlrjfrivbv d |
5 savzov e |
dva-
vsvovfjitvog o, in hoc verbo desinens |
7 zoze : xs p v |
xal > a p v |
8 xal
;> b d e |
9 it; : ix zwv p v |
11 dXXd -\- xal e |
13 xovxovq a, corr a 2
Quare cum eum non agnoscerent nee post signa per eum facta
5 in mundo, cum pateretur, illud verbum secundum eorum opera
iuste statutum est in caecitatem populi et impedivit, quominus
caecus, nisi servi meil Et obcaecati sunt servi Dei. Et eduxi po-
pulum caecum, qui oculos habentes non vident, et aures eorum sunt
10 surdae. Secundum hoc verbum propter opera eorum oculi caeci
facti sunt ac aures eorum surdae sicut Pharaonis. Ideo una cum
hoc verbo et deuterosis legis statuta est, quam statuit Moses, et
deuterosin legis appellat indicia, quae non sunt bona nee possunt
vivificare. 9. Qui ergo in se suscipiunt, quae ob idololatriam
15 statuta sunt, vae hereditabunt. Vae enim eis, qui peccata sua longa
reddunt sicut funiculum longum et sicut ligamen iugi vituli iniqui-
tatem suam. Cum enim iugum vinculorum sit iugum vituli, vincula
legis populo impositae quasi funiculum longum propter peccata
aliorum, quae ante tempora et generationes sibi contraxerunt:
20 omnis, qui sub lege esse studet, reus est cultus vituli; deuterosis
legis enim non nisi ob idololatriam statuta est; nam vincula propter
idololatriam confirmata sunt. 10. Qui ergo in haec intuentur,
captivi et idololatrae sunt. Ideo omnis, qui animam suam ligat,
ficavit. 12. Interrogamus vos ergo, quid prius sit, Alef an Tau.
Quod enim maius I* est, principium saeculi est. Similiter per
35 Moysem Dominus Deus dicit: In principio fecit Deus caelum et
1 Deut. 21, 23. — 3 Ps. 20, 7.-7 Ies. 42, 19; 43, 8. — 11 Exod.
9, 12 — 35. — 13 Ezech. 20, 25. — 15 Ies. 5, 18. — 31 Gen. 2, 2. 3; Exod.
20, 11. — 35 Gen. 1, 1. 2.
CONSTITOTIONES APOSTOLORUM VI, 23, 4—5. 361
1 Luc. 2, 51. — Exod. 20, 10. — 4 Gen. 49, 10. — 5 Deut. 10, 20.
6 Mt. 5, 34. — 8 Rom. 6, 3. — 10 Lev. 21, 17. — 12 Rom. 12, 1.
1 di' > h I
dpyilag h, dpyiuv pp|3r(j»>a|4obdehp|
C /nrjd' : fiqdh h, + okwg d e p v |
8 dovg + xd e | 9 i<p p v | 11 /liovov
axonzlo&ui h I
12 xijg : xtjv d I
xr)v pr > a
isse fatetur, cuius acta vero saeculo timus, in quo requievit ab omnibus
VI vel VII in Britannia ficta esse operibus suis. Quem diem sabbatum
Krusch, Studien %ur christlich-mittel- appellavit. Cum ergo novissimus sit
alterlichen Chronologie 1880 p. 304—310, sabbatum, quis potest esse primus nisi
scriptura dicit, quod lacob inter primitivos benedictus est, et: Filius
20 quae nunc orientur; et: In diebus illis et in tempore illo non dicent
adhuc: area testamenti sancti Israel, non ascendet in cor nee visi-
34, 19. — 11 Ps. 89, 4. 5. — 17 Barn. 6, 13 cf. Mt. 19, 30. — 18 Mt.
20, 16. — 19 Ies. 43, 18. 19. — 20 Ier. 3, 16. — 25 Ps. 23, 1.
3 suspicatur L, dicitis S [
10 si >S |
11 quoniam + in regno eius S
— > —
|
surrectionis c. 4 dicens: Ius primo- Domini Luc. 13, 30 vel Mt. 19, 30
geniti a sabbato abstulit (dies domi- illo modo ab aliquo repeterentur, qui
nica), sicut Iacob, qui factus est primo- simul in mente habuit Ies. 43, 19: iydt
genitus. Cf. S. Ephraemi hymni et noiw xaiva xx).. vel Apoc. 21, 5:
sermones ed. Lamy I, 542. Origenes xaiva ndvxa noico. Resch, Agrapha
In Exod. hom. VII, 5 autem inde, 1889 p. 261, locum dictum Domini
quod die dominica Deus pluit manna agraphum esse censet contradicit Ro- ;
autem Vacabis tu, inquit, et filius Urns et puer tuus et ancilla tua
ficans.
docuit, et ea, quae nihil iuvant, destruxit, et ea, quae non salvant,
solvit,non solum per semet ipsum docens, sed et per Romanos
inspirans, et templum deposuit, altare cessare faciens et sacrificia
destruens et omnia quae in secundatione praecepta erant vincula
15 destruens. Nam et Romani lege utuntur, secundationem autem
praetermiserunt, propterea et (eorum imperium) confirmatum est.
2. Tu autem, si hodie sub secundatione desideras esse Romanis
2 Ex. 20, 10; Deut. 5, 14. — 19 Deut. 22, 21. 24. — 20 Deut. 17, 5.
Num. 19, 10. — 22 Deut. 27, 26.
ventos S |
4 gubernans nos oculum
et : operantur
cibat facit nos S |
4/5 — :
-f- sicut alia multa tanquam similitudo posita sunt S 6/7 et hoc septimanae |
. . :
sabbatum S 10 ostendit |
explicavit S 13 inspirans
: operans S 16 eorum |
: |
XIX, 1. templum deposuit etc.] Auctor destructum est, ut etiam si velint Iu-
Operis imperf. in Matth. 24, 6 hom. 48 daei postmodum legem servare non
scribit: Nam nisi templum illud de- possint, aut de pascha aut de sacri-
structum fuisset, observantia legis non ficiis aut de ceteris festivitatibus. Al-
facile fuerat compescenda; ideo autem tera ex parte Eusebius, Dem. evang.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM VI, 24, 1-5. 365
3 avxd d 4 yvwaxd
I
rj/tlv d e, yv. v/jiv b |
6 61 rj/iwy voftov h j
etiam, quae disputat Origenes In epist. stitiae demonstrari; quod Deus Iudaeos
ad Romanos VI, 7 (ed. Bened. IV, 578). propter impietatem in Christum ad
* * captivitatem redactos tributo subiecit.
XXIV. "On xal did ^Paif/atwv tv-
doxrjasv xvQioq xbv xi\g dtxaio- 2 — 5. Georg. Chron. c. 128.
366 DIDASCALIA VI, 19, 4—20, 1 (l).
3 Deut. 2i, 23; Gal. 3 13. — 6 Mt. io, 24. — 15 Exod. 20, 13.
10 iuste S : iusti L |
10/11 secundum — fecit : omni enim tempore iuste ex-
5. habentes — quaerere] Corssen hunc nihil aliud quaerite nisi quod est in
xoQV<pr\v xov vo/nov arjfielov nepio- XXV Inscriptio (wg -9-eog xxX.)
ooxegov xov vojjlov xal xuiv 7igo<ptj- capiti praecedenti adiuncta est.
xuiv xal xov svayyeXiov pr) t,r]xrjor]xs XXVI. "Oxt <psvyeiv XQfj xov? alge-
/irjdhv alio. Mihi textus traditus tole- oiwxag dig rpv^wv <p9o$mg (+ xal
randus et particula posterior ita intel- xi sxaoxy a'lpeoig do^di;si, o/iotwg
legenda esse videtur: a lege et a pro- xal iv xip tj' xal #' xal i xe<paXai<?
phetis, cum sint quasi evangelium, d e p v). Quod fugere oporteat haere-
C0NST1TUTI0NES APOSTOLORUM VI, 25, 1—26, 2. 367
XoyovGiv vlbv d-sov' dgvovvrai yag xal xr/v xaxd odgxa avxov
yivvj]Oiv, xhv Oravgbv Ljiaioxvvovrai, xb jtdd-oa xal rbv d-dvarov
ddo$,ovoi, xtjv dvdaxaGtv dyvoovoi, r?]v xgb alcovmv avxov yiv- 15
vrjGiv MSQixojtxovoiv. 2. nvsg 6s eg avroov exsgcoq dosfiovQi, tyiXbv
dvd-gojjtov eivai cpavxaC,6/itvoi rbv xvgiov, ex tyvxfjg xal Gmfiaxog
zbv voftov ego* zwv oqo>v zrj; 'IovSaiae dvayivwaxsiv a cf. Am. 4, 5. 3 ovv |
d/xsxa&hwv e |
yvkaooofievav : <pvlazz. a, + 9vaiwv d 10 w h | > |
13 ovx h I
15 TiQoaiwviov d p v |
17 eivai : post (pavzat,. d e, > a |
xvqiov :
/v d e p v
ticos ut animarum perditores (et quid virgine natum fuisse. Constitutor vero
singulae haereses sentiant, similiter epistulam illam apocrypham non cog-
etiarn in VIII et IX et X capite). — nitam habuisse, sed haec de suo ad-
Cf. Ps.-Ign. Trail. 6, 3. 4; Philad. 6, didisse videtur, ut Gnosticos seu Do-
1 — 6. cetas impugnaret. — zr\v npb aiu>va>v
1. Didascalia dogmata haereticorum avxov yevvijoiv xrA.]Haec contra Gno-
c. 10 laudata repetit. Constitutor secti- sticos dicere videtur, quia hi Christo
onem ex ingenio suo iterum amplificat, inter aeones locum inferiorem assig-
sicut similiter c. 10 fecit. — aQvovvxai nabant.
yap xzL] Similiter Corinthii in epi- 2. Monarchiani impugnantur, primo
stula ad Paulum supra c. 8, 1 laudata Ebionitae ac Theodotus eiusque asse-
v. 14 Simoni et Cleobio praeter alios clae, deinde Sabelliani. — ix ipv/fji;
6 naturae et S : naturaliter L |
9 vane —
condemnationem : confirmant et
licus ita locutus fuisset idque haereticos locutione ipse utitur, Philipp. 5, 2 di-
•ante oculos habens humanam naturam stincte dicit, salvatorem animam hu-
CONSTITUTIONKS APOSTOLORUM VI, 26, 3—27, 1. 369
14 yovoQQviag a. v, yovogvtaq b h |
15'16 vnofiivwatv e |
16 t} evxotp- fteza-
rum. Cf. quae adnotavi ad III, 17, 4. commixtione legitima, partu, abortu,
3. daifiovia aaagxa] Similiter do- macula corporis, humatione mortui vel
cuit etiam Origenes. Auctor autem ossium, sepulcro vel differentia cibo-
Salxwv xal kMrjVixwv(+ yovoppolas, veterum legendi libros sacros cf. Clem.
ovsiQw^eojg, nlrjOiaouov, dyedpov, Alex. Paed. II, 10, 96 p. 228; Strom.
10 qui autem iuraverit in dono eius, quod desuper est, debet. Quibus
dixit Dominus: Stulti et caeci, quid est mains, munus aut altar e,
quod sanctificat munus? Qui ergo iuraverit in altari, iurat in Mo
et in omnibus, quae sunt super ipsum; et qui iuraverit in templo,
iurat in eo et in habitante in Mo; et qui iuraverit in caelo,
4 1} s I b, xal d xo fisv
1 rjfisoaig e tie xo b 5 ov 9i> b,
|
h : |
: |
: > I
7cooosvx>j? +
ndvxoxs b xal sv/UQioxiaq a 2 i. m., a e, -\- [tsxaXafteiv d |
: > |
d v I
17 a7coxcx<ooiaxai d |
Tivev/taxog > de
sicut et S I
17 Deo : nostro Iesu S |
18 sanctus >S |
IS/19 qui — sanctum :
—
|
2 ia avxu d |
3 avxca h |
4 xa&wg i.iysiq >pv |
xaT? rj/tepatg : xw xatow
p v I
5 tuii dxa&doxa> h [
6 firjXE d e p v |
axovxa G : conicit drcovxa vel
ixovxa Cotel. |
avxb h |
8 xaxovolag d p 10 aipexiodfttvog a 2 | j
dtb + xal
b d e p v I
11 saw b e j
&eov a h, xw S-sw b d e p v 13 : > |
/xrjd'ev b h |
xa&UQolav b, dxad-apoiav d |
14 7} dno/S. : dnofiXtjZOV b d e
15 vinculum, iugum et lorum [et iugum] ipse tibi induces et vae ad-
trahes; secundationem confirma(n)s etiam [in] maledicto, quod
adversus salvatorem fuit, consentis, et maledicto contra benedicti-
onem et Christum benedictiones dividentem dignis testimonium
praebens maledictiones possidebis. Si quis enim maledicit, male-
20 dictus est, qualium maledictionum et qualium et quantarum con-
demnationum rei erunt, qui salvatoris nostri Domini Dei male-
dictum laudant.
XXII (xxvm). Unde fugite a talibus observationibus, dilecti[s-
simi], et cum acceperitis solutionem, (vosm)et ipsos nolite con-
25 ligare et a Domino et salvatore relevati (vos)met ipsos nolite
onerare, sed penitus nolite observare et putare tales esse inqui-
nationes et quaerere segregationes aut aspersiones aut baptismata
aut purgationes. Secundum secundationem (enim post) tactionem
4 Lev. ii, 29—31. — 5 Num. 19, 16. — 14 Ies. 5, 18. — 16 Deut.
21, 23. — 19 Num. 24, 9. — 28 Num. 19, 11 — 18.
2 str. sui : a stratu suo L | 5/6 et si — baptizari >S |
7/8 calciamenta
de mortuis animalibus et a vitulis immolatis . . vestes L [
9 cooperiris : + et
ossi insistens vel in coemeterio intrans lavari debes S cf. 1. 6—7 | 9/10 sacra-
tissimum : Dei S \
11/12 rec. et conf. et : confirmas et recipis S |
12 susci-
piens S |
14 aliena et v. p. : peccata aliorum priora S |
ut fun. S : et fun. L
—
|
legis : plaustri S |
15 iugum iugum > S |
16 confirmans S |
17/19 maled.
— test, praebens : id quod contra b. et qui benedictionis dividit d. Chr. male-
dictum est test. pr. L : contemnis Christum regem benedictiones dispertientem
dignis S |
20 est : -j- et quicunque benedicit, benedictus est S 22 laudant :
|
CONSTITUTIONES AfOSTOLOKUM VI, 27, 8-28, 1. 375
1 6s : ydg b, >d p |
xfjdog : i. m. d rj ovvaU.ayrj zov yd/xov
+^dh|^>bpv
\
2 ooxta d p |
oveipai^ig p v |
3 fiovrj : fiovov pv,
477>p|$>depv|12 xal sinev : s'mmv d |
16 >h rj
sic graece restituit: xal xr/v xaxd zfjg one (et coramixtione cum bestiis, quod
evloylag xal xov rag evloytag dia- haec sint flagitia contra naturam, ilia
11 Mt. 22, 51. 32. — 14 IV Reg. 13, 21; II Cor. 3, 32. — 20 Mt. 9,
20—22.
1 et > S I
4 preces ministerium vestrum et orationem vestram S |
1 zy&Qa + yag a j
2 ooSojjlltwv b d e |
df/apzta a b h : daekyeta d
e p v J
nagdvoftov : nagaXoyov b a2 i. m. ]
3 db ij ft. xal rj n. h |
cuv +
dfj h j
adixa b d I
4 d/tagxrjfiuxa b d e |
d' d |
10 aagxoq iaxiv b d e
—
|
yivofxivri b e |
12/13 tavzoc unavxa d, r. mxvta b | 13/14 ov yvvaixeiav
> h ] 13 UQoevog e | 14/15 Xi&ofto)joEze d h p v |
15 ptSelvyna a b h :
on fid. d e p v |
15/16 navxa — inoirjoiv > p v |
16 dnoxtsvelxs d,
-VTjxai e |
avxbv oxi d +
18 dnoHavixioouv dnoxxsivaxe avxoiig d
|
]
>
|
d e p v |
xal 6 a. Zolofiwv >pv | 27/29 xfjq olxiaq — av&Qwno? Sag d :
|
31 iv + xw b d e |
xalu) + rj xaxbv iv xaluj h j &ew 7ia(ia 9. a |
34 ol'xw p v
CONSTITUTION ES APOSTOLORUM VI, 28, 2—7. 377
xal GSfivbq xal fj xmv naiomv yivsGiq xad-agd' ovdlv ydg xaxbv 30
13 Lev. 18, 22; 20, 13. — 16 Exod. 22, — 17 Lev. 20, 10; Deut.
19.
22, 22. —18 Deut. 23, 17. 18. — 21 Prov. — 24 Gen. 27. 28. —
19, 13. 1,
fluunt uxoribus vestris, nolite convenire illis, sed sustinete eas et,
8—9. Similia exhibet Opus imper- xat zovq dvdgat; ozepyetvzdq kavzdiv
fectum in Matth. 23, 26 hom. 44 s. f. ya/uszag (+ xal ozi avvtQ%6jj.ivoi
Cf. Testimonia. dXXrfXotq, xdv ,«?) Xovamvzai, xa&a-
„ * Qol ilaiv, fioiypv de r\ tioqvov Xov-
zqov ov xaSai'psi d e p v). Quomodo
•8. ngovolai; evexev z. y.~] Cf. The- oporteat mulieres subiectas esse viris
Ezech. 18, 6. — ixr\zs /.itjv iyxv,uo- quod convenientes inter sese, etsi non
vovaaig] Cf. Clem. Al. Paedag. II, 10, laverint, puri sint, adulterum autem et
387. 497. 981. Marcus Eremita De Strom. IV, 19, 123 p. 619. Quae
iustif. c. 180 PG 65, 958. Hippol. De interrogata, noazaia yvvfi and avd(/bz
Antichr. c. 58: (iiao&em jauXXov xal etc; to &eo/uo<p6(Jiov xdzeiatv; re-
fxtj <piX6&soi. spondit: 01210 fthv zov tdiov xal napa-
XXIX. "Ojiuh; x$h T «J yvvaTxaq xpW a ^o t <*s *ov aXX.ozpiov ovde-
V7tozdoaca&ai zotq Idioiq dvdQuoi nozi. — oq d'av yvvaZxa xzX.] Hoc
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLOBUM VI, 28, 8—29, 4. 379
6ov vyeiag %agiv, ovx ?jx&-sO&t] en avxy, ovxe fcrjv oXcog yxiaOaxo,
xovvavxiov 6e xal idoaxo avxrjv cprfoag' ,'H nioxiq Oov oiomxev
Gs"- 8. xal cpvoixmv fiev yaivofievm v xalg yvvatglv ol avdgeg
fir) avvsQxead-oaaav uigovoiag tvexev xoov yevvoofievcov dnemev
ya g 6 Nofiog- „IIgdg yvvalxa" yag, <p?]Oiv, „ev d yedgw ovoav ov 5
jcgoOeyyulg" . (irjxe firjv eyxv/iovovoaig bfiiXei xmOav avxalq- ovx
em jtaidcov yag yeveou xovxo xoiovOiv, aXX' rjdovrjq x&giv, ov
del 6e (piXtfdovov xbv <piXod-eov vjidg%eiv.
XXIX. „Al yvvalxeg, vjtordooeo&e xolg idioig dvdgdoi" xal
did xi/irjg avrovq i%sxs xal g>6Pq> xal dydxy dovXevexe avxolg, 10
cog f] dyia 2dgga xbv 'A@gaa(i exi/ia ovde eg ovofiaxog avxbv vjio-
(tevovOa xaXelv, dXXd xvgiov avxbv ngoOayogevovOa ev xco Xeyeiv
c
1 vysiag : h, OQlaq b e
vytsiag rjx& ero b d e avvrjv d 4 svsxa a b | I
| |
nolite graviter ferre de his, quae dicta sunt; nam et ipse Dominus
15 et salvator noster cum severitate respondens his, qui digni erant
condemnatione, dixit: Tollite illos et mittite in tenebras exteriorxs,
7 immortalitatis L C : vitae S \
consortes S C : et communionis L |
13 ad
satietatem v. fiat breve tantum tempus v. maneat S | 18 paravit S |
19 ignis
— facit : igni et gladio comparatum est S |
20 verbum Domini : ecce verba
mea S LXX securis c.|
L . . ignis 00 S LXX 1
20/21 peramb. et consumens
> S LXX 21 securis
I
. necessitas non S
10. Huic versui respondet in Con- $ulaaor]g txavov nav vdwp xaHa-
stitutionibus pars altera versus 7 c. 30. (that.
XXIII, i—7. Auctor perorationem XXX. "Oxt hd-og 'lovdaioig xs xal
incipit. Constitutor cum opus suum "Ellrjaiv napaTijpeio&ai rag (pvoixaq
nondum terminaret,particulam praeter- xa&apoetg xal xwv re&vsdiTwv rci
7] ipv%?] fiov, slg x?)v avdnavGiv oov, oxi xvgioq EvsgysxTjOEV 6e",
xal ev aXXoig' ,,Mvr'/[iT] dcxaimv (iex' kyxm/iimv", xal' „Aixalmv
ipvxal ev xeigl d-sov". 4. 01 ydg d-Em XEmGxEvxoxsg, sdv xal
2 o>.ov > h I
dnolovasxai h |
3 slvai + ov h |
4 xal -f- xa p v |
11 jiaatlixov b d e |
ocoiiaxog + xov d e p v |
12 ts > d |
14 ev xdi
morol h I
yug + (prjaiv h|16^>bdehp LXX |
17 dixalov /list iy-
xwfxiov d e
ed. Blondel 1876 p. 139: 'ExeTSev (£x XXI, 4. — rp. ngone/xnexe avxovg]
xov vojxov) avvexeti garxLOftol xal Socrates H. E. VII, 46: naaat (ix-
panxianaxa iq bvvnviov xig dvaoxag
• xltjoiai) avxov (Ilavlov xov Nava-
ipanxi&xo, ix Stag vtx.QOv ndliv xiavov) xb aiSf/a a%Qt xov /tvyftaxog
spanxiC,sxo, i/xaxlo) xig ipavoaq dno- ovv ipa).^u>6lai? nagensfinov. Chry-
xa^/xivrjg ev&vg ijSanx'CQi-xo xxL sostomus In Hebr. hom. IV, 5: ov%
2. iv xolg xotfttjxrjoloig] In coeme- cog dd-lrjxag avxovg nQonsLinofisv;
3 putantes S : sperantes L |
esse — ignis : esse, sicut est, ferrum et
ignem Corssen |
sicut est : durum sicut S |
et ignis >S j
3/4 fac. audientes :
eis oboediebant S |
8 humaniora : profuse S |
9 pro eis : sanguinis eorum S
—
|
2 Mt. 22, 31. 32. — 4 Luc. 20, 38; Exod. 3, 6. — 7 IV Reg. 13, 21.
—
10 Gen. 50, 1. — 11 Exod. 13, 19; Ios. 24, 32. — 25 Mt. 24, 30. — 29 Mc.
16, 19. — 30 Act. 1, 9.
6 yag + xal a |
9 fjV post 'Eliooaiov b d |
10 zdi : xov h |
12 rov
>ah I
13 o&sv *. xal v/teTg ovv p v
v/iiel? 16 avtovg a
: 18 yev?j- | |
otoxrjQo? b e 21 ovv |
>
b e 22 elodtxtodai p v 27 6h |
xd e inavd- | + |
yovxoq e
384 DIDASCALIA VI, 23, 8 (l).
potentis Dei super Cherubin, qui veniet cum virtute et gloria iudi-
1 rjfteQaiq h I
2 xa&so&evTct d |
8 av&Qamov a b e h A : 9sov d p v 1
katu/za ix degtaiv b d e |
9 61 ov : avttH d p v j
10 xm n. (naiQi A) 9eo!
xtxi ovv zdj natol (ovv avT(p A) xal toj ovva'iSia) (ayloj A) nvev/xart d
e p v I
xal vvv : vvv xal dsl h |
xal vvv xal >p v 11 ataivag -\- rwv
almvwv {aid> h) d e h p v |
d/jijv : > h A, + Deus salvator Iesus Christus det
vobis gratiam, vos patres mei sancti, in regno suo; nam vos adduxistis nos ex-
arare hanc doctrinam, cum non fuerimus digni A |
subscr. reXog rj).tjif>tv p
5 dedcoxa nob jigoOconov ificov x?jv bdbv xfjg C,cofjg xal xrjv bdbv
xov 9-avdxov", xal knupeQovxog' J'ExXegat xfjv t,ojrjv, iva £,i]6yg",
xal xov jvQCKprjrov 'HXia Xeyovtog xw Xam' ,,'Ecoq xoxs %a>Xavelxe
sjt' ctfupoxeoaig xalg lyvvaig v/icov; el d-eog eGxi xvgiog, xogsvsod-e
y
oiiiom avxov", slxoxmg eXsysv xal 6 xvgiog Ir)6ovq' ,,Ovd£ig
10 dvvaxai 6vol xvgioig dovXeveiv ?} yap xbv iva (iiofjGsi xal xbv
ixegov dyajtfjotc, rj evbg av9-i&,exai xal xov exegov xaxa<pgovrj6£t"
2. bvayxaimg xal fj(islg exo/ievoi xm tiidaOxdXep XgiGxm, ,,6g sGxt
aattfjQ jiavxmv dvd-ga>3imv fidXiGxa jiiGxmv", <pa/iev dtq dvo bdol
eiGiv, fiia xfjg Cfiifjg xal fiia xov 9-avdxov. 3. ovdeftiav 6's Gvy-
15 xgiGiv £%pvGiv Jtgbg savxdg, jtoXv yccg xb dtdcpogov, (idXXov 6h
jtdvxt] xeymgiG(iivai xvyyavovGiv , xal tpvGixrj pev sGziv fj xfjg
#
I. *06ol dvo siol, fiia xfjg Cpifjq xal fiia xov 9-avdxov, dia-
cpogct de jtoXXrj /isxagv x<ov dvo bdalv. 1. fj f/ev ovv bdog xfjg
i Deut. 30, 19. - 7 III Reg. 18, 21. — 9 Mt. 6, 24. — 12 I Tim.
4, 10. — 17 Sap. 1, 13; 2, 24.
dt >
d 15 fj.ai.Xov de
I dXXd fi. d :
post eum: merito etiam Dominus Iesus dixit: Nemo potest duobus
dominis servire; aut enim unum odio habebit et alterum diliget,
cum e exhibeat: "On 6vo bdoi slai, — Svo 060Q De viis in S. Scriptura
fiia xrjq 'Qiorjq xal (ila zov 9-avciTOV, sexcenties sermo est, de via Domini
et d scholium codicis v supra in notis et de via hominum, de via iustorum
criticis allegatum versui 3 adscribat. et de via peccatorum, de via aequitatis
Codices inscriptionem autem versui 2 et de via iniquitatis etc. Viae vitae et
25*
388 CONSTITUTIONES
II. IIqcot?] ovv rvyxdvti y bdbq xfjg ^mrjq' xal eonr avxrj,
xfjg diavoiag xal IS, oXr/g xfjg ipv/fjc xbv tva xal fiovov, nag' 6v
aXXog ovx toxiv, xal xbv jtXrjGiov mg lavxov"' xal ,,xdv, o (iij
xmv dimxovxmv v/idg' noia yag xdQig, idv dyandxs xovg dya-
jtmvxaq vfiag; ovyl xal xd Efrvr) xb avxb noiovGiv; vjitlg 6h
ayajtaxE xovg (iiGovvxag v/iag, xal ovx £§ £T « £X&gov". 4. „djt£xov
xmv Gagxixmv" xal om/iaxixmv „£m&v(iimv". kdv xig Got dm
gdniGna „dg xr/v dsgidv Giayova, GxgEipov avxm xal xtjv aXXrjv",
xal EGyi xiXEiog- sdv „dyyagEvGy ge xig (ziXiov Iv, vjtays /jet
avxov Svo". kdv agy xig „xb ifidnbv Gov, dbg avxm xal xbv
Xixmva"- sdv Xdfyj xig catb Gov „xb Gov, fit] dnaixEi"- ovds
2 Deut. 6, 5; Lev. 19, 18; cf. Mc. 12, 32. 33. — 4 Mt. 7, 12. —
6 Tob. 4, 15. — Mt. 5, 44. 46. 47; Luc. 6, 32. 33. — n Deut. 23, 7.
—
14 I Petr. 2, 11. - 15 Mt. 5) 39. _ 17 Ps. 7, 5. - 8 Mt.
i 5, 41. —
19 Mt. 5, 40. — 20 Luc. 6, 30, Mt. 5, 42.
APOSTOLORUM VII, 2, 1—5. 389
II. Prima igitur est via vitae; eaque est, quam et Lex prae-
cipit, diligere Dominum Deum ex tota mente et ex tota anima, unum
ac solum, praeter quern alius non est, et proximum sicut se ipsum,
et : Omne, quod non vis tibi fieri, et tu hoc alter i ne facias, id est
Quod tu oderis, alteri ne facias. 2. Benedicite iis, qui vobis male- 5
dicunt, orate pro calumniantibus vos, diligite inimicos vestros. Quae
enim vobis gratia, si diligitis eos, qui vos diligunt? Etenim ethnici
quoque hoc faciunt. Vos autem diligite eos, qui vos oderunt, -et ini-
micum non habebitis. 3. Ait enim: Ne oderis ullum hominem, non
Aegyptium, non Idumaeum; nam omnes sunt Dei opus. Fugite 10
vero non naturas, sed voluntates improborum. 4. Abstine a car-
nalibus cupiditatibus et mundanis. Si quis incusserit tibi colaphum
in dexteram maxillam, obverte illi et alteram; non quod mala sit
ultio, sed quod pluris fieri debeat patientia. David enim dicit:
Si reddidi retribuentibus mihi mala. 5. Si angariaverit te aliquis 15
unum tnilliare, vade cum illo duo; et ei, qui vult tecum iudicio con-
tendere et tunicam tuam toller e, dimitte ei et pallium; et qui aufert,
1 >) > h I
3 Siavolaq a h : ipv%?jg b, xaydiag d e p v \
\pv/,fjg : dia-
votag b d e I
5 ylveo&ai h oiahD:>bdep» xovxo >
|
xal : b,
+ xwi h I
5/6 xovx' soxiv — noirjoeiq > b Tipooev/so&s + h 9 xal a |
7 rfs |
> p v An
a b I
16 dftvvr/g •
i. m. e zolg ant tcu xuxui dnoiwoitag |
Tt(ua>-
zs(ta d 18 sV I
> d p v
(impiae) actionis (sodoraiticae). — Co- teres hunc locum haud raro decurtant,
dices hanc inscriptionem versui 8 affi- n'ec vero adeo ac testes in notis criticis
gunt, ubi caput III incipiunt. laudati. Cf. Tert. De pat. c. 8; Cyrill.
yag jiiav Gagxa sig 6vo' ,1'Eoovxai" yag, cptjGiv, „ol 6vo elq adgxa
jiiav"' iv yag EiGiv dvfjg xal yvvr) xfj (pvoti, xy GvfiJtvoia, xy
IvcoGsi, xfj diad-toei, xcp {Mm, xcp xgoncp, xsxcogtGfisvoi 6e eIoiv
15 xcp Oxfyaxi xal xcp agid-ficp. 10. ov jcaidofp&ogqoeic' jtagd cpvGiv
yag xb xaxbv Ix 2o66ficov cpvEV, i\xig Jtvgbg &£-rjXdxov Jtaga-
vdXcofia ytyoviv, ,,lmxaxdgaxog" 6s xoiovxog ,,xal hgel nag
X.aog' rivoixo, ysvoixo" 11. ov jcogvEvGsig' ,.Ovx edxai" yag,
cpr\6iv, ,,jtogvevcov ev vlolg 'IogarjX". 12. ,,ov xXtipeig"' "Axag
20 yag xXsipag iv xcp 'IogarjX ev 'legixcb Xid-oig @X?]d-elq xov £rjv
16 Gen. 19. — 17 Deut. 27, 15. — 18 Deut. 23, 17. — 19 Exod. 20, 14. —
20 Ios. 7. — 21 IV Reg. 5.-22 Ioann. 12, 6. — 23 Mt. 27. — 24 Act.
1, 18.
1 001 e I
dnoax (ia(pijg h An, dnoax(ja<f>rjg xai xf.siarjs
2 dnox).. x. /ftpa :
x. '/. b I
4 dyaftovg xai novrtfjovs e 8 aov b d e h
3 naxriQ 6 : oijp h | |
|
sec >
a h v taxi h 19 and vldiv h
[
20 iv sec sis h
|
21 ris'Qel a [
: |
:
1 Act. 5.-4 Exod. 22, 18. — 6 Exod. 21, 23. — 7 Exod. 20, 17. —
9 Mt. 5, 33, 34. — 10 Ps. 62, 12. — 11 Exod. 20, 16; Prov. 14, 31. -
13 Prov. 20, 13. — 14 Prov. 12, 28. — 15 Prov. 6, 2; Ps. 139, 12.
—
17 Mt. 12, 36. — 18 Lev. 19, 11; Ps. 5, 7. — 20 Hab. 2, 9. — 21 Mt.
24, 51-
arjri d J
ovds h dta<p9o(ja b 6 i.apwv d e p v 8 xtjv naTta e 9 ippq9i]
| | | |
APOSTOLORUM VII, 3, 1—4, 6. 393
sunt omnia viscera eius; et Ananias atque Sapphira uxor eius, quo-
niam propria bona rapuerant et tentaverant spiritum Domini, statim
sententia Petri coapostoli nostri morte multati fuerunt.
III. Non incantabis neque vinum miscebis; ait enim: Vene-
p v I
10 oxi : > + yiygunxai d
b, 11 avxo'pavxtjaei? b d
e |
ipsvtfofi. :
a2 i. m I
oxi 6 : 6 yap h 13 xaxoloysiv
|
b p xaralakelv d h v LXX a : e |
> d e p v
novTjpov d e p v I
20 ndvxa d e p v |
21 afiaoxiviv e
Ps. 131, 1. — 12 Ps. 36, 11; Mt. 5, 5. — 13 Prov. 14, 29. — 15 Mt. 5, 7.
-
16 Ies. 66, 2. — 17 Luc. 18, 14; 16, 15. — 19 Prov. 13, 17. — 23 lob 42;
Luc. 16.
4 u/.a'C,ovlai a b v |
5 yivovzai p, yivovzai a, yivoivzui b |
8 /AijaD-tjZt h |
9 yoyyvaavteq b p v |
Miooewq : xara M. b h p v |
saw b e, eozw a [
18 nocQa + xw a |
19 &(iaovs avi]Q a [
20 avfino(>fv»ijat] h |
21 dixaiwv +
6 ovftnoptvofttvog yap otxpolg oocpbq sat at, 6 6s avixnoQtvojxsvoq aipQoatv
yvaio&rjoezai a ex Prov. 33, 20 22/23 napa &sov 001 a |
IX. „Tbv XaXovvxd Ooi xbv Xoyov xov d-sov" bo^aOsig, /ivrj-
ai9iu)ip h 14 oUyoniats a d h
j
6li.y6\pvy,e b d i. m. e p v 17 avotslXwv
: |
IX. "Oti xqtj tov? xata Xgiotbv X. "Ozt XP*1 nij dnooxi'Qeiv tiSv
(hdaoxdfo)VQ yoviwv nt.tlov (+ ti a) dyitov, dU' elprjvsvetv /xuxo/ikvovq,
r)ytTo9ac 01 fJisv yap to sv (tov xpiveiv ze dixalwq xal fir) npoaiojio-
9iov v) elvcti, 01 de to e'lvru jxovov Xrjnttlv (d)./.' xtl. > a). Quod non
naptyovoiv. Quod oporteat doctrinae oporteat se disiungere a Sanctis, sed
Christi magistros pluris ducere quam pacificare contendentes et iudicare iuste
*-
9. ovx agsiq x?)v %tlga Gov djtb rov vlov gov r) dnb rfjq d-vyaxgos
Gov, aXXa anb vsoxijxoq diddt-eiq rbv <po@ov rov &eov. 10. ovx
enirdgetq dovXop gov i) naidiGxy, rolq enl xbv avrov frsbv eXni-
C,ovGiv, ev mxgia gov, (irjnorE ov /it) <po^rj9-t]6ovrai rbv ejc' d/icpo-
rigoiq d-EOV ov ydg Egx^rai xaxd ngoGconov xaXsGai, dXX' hy
ovq xb xvEVfia i)xoi/iaOEV. 1 1 . vfieiq ds 01 dovXoi vnorayrJGeG&f
xolq xvgioiq v/icov cbq xvnop freov ev alaxvvn xal <po[icp. 12. /iiGt)-
XIII. Non tolles manum tuam a filio tuo aut a filia tua, sed 5
15 Deut. 4, 2; 12, 52. — 17 Prov. 30, 6. — 20 Ezech. 18, 23; 33, 11.
avxtov a > a ]
10 iv >
11 oxevdgwotv b d e p v 12 xvnw b d h D
! |
14 idv av d e p v
: 14/15 dgsoxbv (+ xui b) xvqIw a b D
|
cvj rel :
|
16 nQoo&rjs h 17 d<ps?.cov b h |
19 npoosyytoeig h 20 xvqLov xov &eov |
|
d e j
22 aov bis > b, sec > a
9 enim :
-f non S vel textus sahidicus
scripturarum propria est. Constitutio- nostra, sed parte priore vel sectioni de
nes apost. ct Epitome aliquoties quidem proselytis probandis agenti subinde ad-
de eadem re agunt, sed satis diverso iunctae.
modo. Duae particulae parvae tantum, XIII, 5. hoc enim v. est] Delevi non,
scilicet XII et XXVIII, 1—2 = XXXII, quod etiam in textu boheirico deest.
I — 2, verbotenus etiam in Constituti- Steindorff interserit non in particula
onibus et in Epitome leguntur, neque praecedente vel ante solum.
ECCLESIAE AEGYPTIACAE. 109
9 yag > d |
11 <prjolv >j> v |
{l).ao<p. zb bvofia /xov e p v ]
12 cug niaxol
> e |
19 rjfj.lv > d |
20 navToxQUTWQ e |
alaivis 8-ce d
ed. Schulze IV, 1247 scribit: rr/v ijfie- duas in unam conflavit atque ordinera
dot;dt,ofiev zbv naztQa xal zbv vVov actionem pro pane, deinde pro calice
Anastasius Quaest.
_ . 2. 61 ov — npovoelc] Eadem fere
l—x.
'
1.
leguntur VII, 35, 10; VIII, 5, 2; 12, 8;
> d v). Gratiarum actio sacramen- ov xal avvsywQrjaag xzX.] Cf. II,
talis. 2 4, 3-
412 CONSTITUTIONES
4. sxi syxag ioxovfitv, xdxeg rj/icov, vxeg xov xi/zlov a'ifiaxog 'ItjOov
XgiOxov xov sx%v&svrog vneg rj[icov xal xov xtfiiov Oajfiaxog, ov
xal kvxlxvxa xavxa SMixsXovfisv, avxov dtaxaga/isvov ?/(ilv „xax-
ayysXXtiv xov avxov frdvaxov" di avxov ydg (Jot xal r/ doga '
non sunt, ex eis comedat, sed soli ii, qui baptizati fuerunt in
Domini mortem. 6. Si quis vero non initiatus celaverit se ipsum
et sic communicaverit, iudicium aeternum manducabit, quod non
addictus fidei in Christum, quae fas non erat, sumpsit in suppli-
cium suum. 7. Si quis autem per ignorantiam participaverit, hunc 10
22 Bar. 3, 37.
4 xal ?j > d I
5 dfirjv + XQig xijq rj/xepaq ovxtuq npoaevyso&s h |
6 zov >b I
xvptov adD:^t)behpv|7 fj.txa).d^rj a 8 sig Xptoxov |
:
yv h I
9 eavzaj d e i
10 jianxioaxs d e, sed i. m. fivrjaaxt |
12 cap. XXVI
—XXXIX >p I
14 aov bD:>adehmv|i6 'Irjaov + Xqiotov b h |
17 Bxxioag a h D : 6 xziouq b d e m v |
18 xava<pvTSvaaq b d e m v |
iv >m v I
19 npor/vrptnioag h, TtQoevxQtneloaQ b, eviQSniaaq d e m v |
Cf. synod. Tclet. IV (633) c. 57. xr>..] Similiter c. 33, 2; VIII, 40, 3.
414 CONSTITUTIONES
xfjg sxxXyolaq Gov xov gvGaGd-ai avrr)v dub navxbq novygov xal
rsXsicoGat avrrjv sv xy ay dm] Gov, ,,xalGvva^ov avryv djib xmv
rsGGagmv dvsfimv", ryv ayiaG&siGav, slg xtjv Gr)v $aGiXtiav, r)v
Tjxoi/iaGag avry' 6x1 Gov sGriv ?) dvvafiiq xal r) do^a slg rovg
almvag. 6. sX&exm x«ptg xal jtageX&sxm b xoGfiog ovxog. ,'iiGavvd
xcp 9-scp Javid". si xig ayiog sGxiv, sgxsad-m' si xig ovx sGxi,
fitxavosixw „(iagdv dd-d"' dfirjv. xolg ds ngocpiqxaig sjcixgsjisxs
tvxagiaxstv, oGa d-sXovGiv.
XI. "Og av ovv sXd-mv diddS,y ifiaq xavxa ndvxa xa ngo-
iigrj/iiva, dst-aG&s avxbv 2. sdv 6s avxbq 6 didaGxcov Gxgatpslg
didaGxy aXXyv 6i6axr)v slg xb xaxakvGai, fir] avrov dxovG?jxs'
tig 6h xb ngoGd-slvai dixaioGvvrjv xal yvmGtv xvgiov, dtt-aG&s
avrov cog xvgiov. 3. xsgl 6s rcov djioGrolmv xal Jtgo<prjrcov,
xard to doy/ia xov svayysUov ovxm jioirjGaxs. 4. jtag ds ctTio-
GxoXoq sgxo/isvog jtgbq ifiag dsx&rjrm cog xvgiog- 5. ov fisvsl
'
ds si (iT) i)/isgav [tiav sdv dh y XQ e ia i
x"1 ™P aXXrjv xgslg ds
sdv (isivy, ipsvdoagocpr/xrjq sGxiv. 6. st-sgxo/isvog ds 6 dnoGxoXog
fiydsv Xafifiavsxm si (irj dgxov, %mq ov avXiG&y •
sdv ds dgyvgiov
APOSTOLORUM VIJ, 26, 4—28, 2. 415
accedat; si quis vero talis non est, fiat per paenitentiam. Per-
mittite autem et presbyteris vestris, ut gratias agant.
XXVII. Pro unguento autem hunc in modum gratias agite:
2. Gratias agimus tibi, Deus creator omnium, etiam pro fragrantia 10
unguenti et pro immortali saeculo, quod manifestasti nobis per
Iesum filium tuum, quoniam ad te pertinet gloria et potestas in
saecula, amen.
XXVIII. Qui accedens hoc modo gratias egerit, recipite ilium
ut discipulum Christi. 2. Sin vero aliam doctrinam praedicet 15
praeter earn, quam vobis per nos Christus tradidit, huic ne per-
mittatis gratias agere; talis enim contumelia afficit Deum potius
2 Act. 20, 28. — 3 Mt. 6, 13. — 51 Cor. 16, 22. — Mt. 21, 9.
6 I Tim. 3, 16.
1 aov > d I
5 otjv >bd e v fiaoueiuv + aov v | uvzf/ a h D :
avzrjv b d e m v I
7 sv >bd e v |
gv oagxl > h |
11 9ee + xal h |
23 s'insQ b d e h a'2 i. m.
2 yap > h |
diayviUvai v | 2/3 Ss^iav xal uqiotsquv post diSaa-
xdlwv b I
2 xal sec b d e D : rj a h m v LXX |
5 rcc + dhovxa m v |
KQoq + TTjv d e m v I
6/7 ovv/tiavfl-iJTe a
xvgiov ,,'Ev navxl xojim" xal XQ° VCP „xgoG<p£gEiv fioi d-vaiav
xad-agdv on fiaGiXsvg fieyag sl/iL, XsyEi xvgiog, xal xb ovofid
fiov &avfiaGxbv ev xolg sd-vsoi".
2 Deut. 28, 5. 4. — 3 Gen. 27, 37. — 4 Deut. 7, 13. — 16 Mai. I, 11. 14.
APOSTOLORUM Til, 29, 1—30, 2. 419
a b e : xsQUfiiov d h m v |
8 axatpvXfjg : in hoc vocabulo desinit b |
9 xal
pr : fj d e m v |
12 ru> > d e h |
13 rjfi.ug d h v : v,uag a e m |
a m :
toris resurrectioni dedicatum congre- 12, 39; 40, 3. Auctor fragment! haud
gatos celebrare. dubie Constitutionibus usus est. Cf.
i II Tim. 2, 15. — 9 Mt. 24, 42. — 10 Luc. 12, 35. 36. — 12 Mc.
13, 35. — 13 Luc. 12, 40. 36. 37. — 16 Mt. 26, 41; Ps. 12, 4.
APOSTOLOEUM VII, 31, 1—6. 421
vespere aut mane aut galli cantu aut media node; qua enim hora
non exspectant, veniet dominus, et si ei aperuerint, beati servi illi,
2 cvXa/Silg d e h m v : fWfjSfi; a |
5 diddy/naaiv d | 9 xov > e |
Vfiuiv > m v I
10 Ivjyoi + vfiaiv h |
15/16 xal nayeX&wv rf. avtolq >
m v I
16 avrovg e |
ngooi/ezi m
XXXI. O'lovg (oKoiov? e v) slvai XQn T °vs x ei Q orovov lA-^ vov i- Q.Liales
esse oportet eos, qui ordinantur.
2. Cf. II, 20, 1; VII, 9) 1.
422 CONSTITUTIONES
ficiet, qui per labia inter imet impium; et multi scandalum patientur
in eo ; qui autem p ersever averint usque in finem, hi salvi erunt.
7 'IqoovQ > d e ni v I
9/10 ol — acu&^oovxai a h cf. D : d'e vno-
fieivaq el$ z. ovxoq aw&rjaexai d e m v Matth. |
10 xb arjfieTov xov vlov :
6 vlbq m
xov vlov vd 13 aytoi
I
ayyO.oi m v > | |
17 aiwviav m v |
avsxXaXrjtov yaQav
yrfiaq, 6i6dS,aq, o,xi jcoxe eGxiv b alcbv ovxoq' xal xfjq filv yvco-
3 Esth. 4, 17; Vulg. 14, 12. — 5 Exod. 16. — 6 Ioel 3, 2, 13. — 15 I Cor.
9, 24. — 20 lac. 4, 14; Eccles. 1, — 24 Gen.
2. — 12. 28 Gen. 13, 16;
22, 17. — 30 Gen. 17, 19.
2 yevofie&a a |
3 orJQ v |
4 ulv > e |
5 xal + 6 d v | zwv dfisfinxiov
xal ayiwv d e |
jj/twv + xal d e |
7 6 a d : xal e v, >h |
8 (paivsxai v [
12 dv&Q<i>niva>v > v I
18 sxdarov ipsvvag d h |
xlrjfia h |
14 xov : xa e |
16 v7ii<5si£ag h |
19 dhvaov d e h | 7 > d j
20 dvvnovXov e a2 i. m. [
21 diafiaivei d e h ]
rfio >d |
fiiaov a d e |
fxtx a |
xal xijg d |
22 XQV(pfj?
APOSTOLORUM VII, 33, 1—5. 425
d v : xQO<prjq a e h |
tiqo zov : tiqwxov e ]
napaatrjv a, corr 2
a' |
23 xrjv > a |
24 ovvivipQaivixai e |
vnapzovOTjg d e |
yap : si y. h |
25 fieranovoviisvov a |
25/26 bdrjyrjattQ h |
26 o,ti + av d | 26/27 yvwaewg : nloxewq a |
27 nlaxig :
r/v s'naxoXov&Tjfxa a |
30 x«P"'«i" SV0 ? v >
e i- m -
X a ("l a "/x£V01'
eldcbq sxtlvov xm
avzov EXExXrf&qq {hsbq siJtcov
xgojico, xal
,"Eoo(iai Oov d-sbq xal xov Gxsgfiaxoq Oov (/era Ge"' xal xov
jiaxgbq Tjfimv 'Iaxcoff sxl MsOonoxay.iav GxsXXof/svov, 6si§aq xbv
XgiOxov, 61 avxov kXdXrjOaq s'utmv ,,'I6ov syco sifii (isxd Oov xal
5 ai)§avc5 Os xal jiXrjd-vvdy as Gq>66ga". 6. xal ovxatq eijtac xgbq
Mcovofjv rov maxbv xal ayiov Gov d-sgdnovxa sm xijq ojcxaoiaq
rrjq fidxov „'Eya> sifii 6 cov, xovxo /ioi ovofia aioiviov xal fivrj-
2 Gen. 26, 3; 17, 7. — 4 Gen. 28, 15; 48, 4. 7 Exod. — 3, 14. 15. —
10 I Tim. 1, 17. — 11 Gen. 1,1. 2. 6. —
13 Ps. 101, 26; 103, 2. — 15 Ies.
40, 22. —19 Gen. 1, 5. — 20 Gen. 1, 9. — 23 lob 38, 11. — 24 Ps. 103,
25, 26. — 30 Gen. 1, 14.
1 iSrnv h [
ixeivov etdwg d |
zw : w a |
5/6 ovtox; einag post ^epanovTa
d e I
6 fiwarjv h |
niaxov oov x. ayiov d |
7 rov h |
ovo/xa -\- ioxiv a |
APOSTOLORUM VII, 33, 6—34, 5. 427
12 vdazmv + zw d ozepew/tazi |
d h 15 iv&v/xjoei Svva/tet a+ [
:
|
6 xSafxoQ h I
ntcpaidyvvrai v 17 eh h xal v ynvrjv d|
yovag e, > | > |
:
>
!
/naLVOfiiftj > v I
23 d' d e |
ilnag d e v |
i* >h |
25 xal nkoloiq v
laxvg 6ov xal xijg 6vvt6smg 6ov ovx eoxiv dgid-fiog"' xx'i6xa,
20 6mxr)g, jrXov6ie hv xdgiGiv, f/axgv-9-vfiE xal tXiovg X°QV7^ ° MV
d<pi6xmv xmv 6mv xxiGftdxmv xtjv omxrjgiav <pv6si yag dyad-bg
> d e 17 rjnuiv
I
h 18 navzoxQaxwQ e v > 19 xal e I
20 iv a | > |
:
>
d e h v I
21 dipiaxuiv : d<peiq h v |
22 nQoxaXovfxevog a |
23 aov + iaxiv h |
26 xal + tj h I
xfjv -\- ar\v h |
xQffiafiivi] : xal xyefiaaxai v
6. loyixbv t,wov\ Cf. c. 38, 5; VIII, c. 39, 2; VIII, 12, 16; 41, 4. — xoofiov
37> 5; 4J > 4- — xoofxonoMxrjr] Cf. xooftov] Eodem elogio hominem de-
APOSTOLORUM VII, 34, 6-35, 2. 429
signat auctor VIII, 9, 8; 12, 16; Me- 8. Eadera fere, rnodo amplificata,
thodius apud Epiphanium Haer. 64 legunturVIII, 12, 20. — oqov Qavuzov
c. 18 (19) ed. Petavius, c. 26 ed. eXvoaq] Locutio maxime apud Apolli-
Oehler. Clemens Alex. Protrept. I, naristas usitata. Cf. Apollinarii Kara
I, I, Origenes In Genes, horn.
p. ; /uspog niatig sub nomine Gregorii
5 5
De fide orthod. II, 12, et alii hominem t^ayyeXXovoa xov &sov ttjv negl xa
ixixobv xoo/aov appellant, etiam ethnici, ovia xtjdeftovtav (oixovo/utav v). Ora-
ex. gr. Firmicus Maternus Math. Ill tio cum gratiarum actione praedicans
dniXXoofiEvr) vvxxl xal fjfiEga ,,tv xagdla xXrjQEi xal tyvxfj &eXovg%"
ipdXXsi' ,,Tb agfia xov 6-eov fivgtojrXaGiov, xiXtddsq tvd-rjvovvxwv
15 xvgiog hv avxolg kv lEiva'i, ev xco ay'ico". 5. oldtv ovgavbg xov
Eitl (irjdtvbq avxbv xafiagcoGavxa „cbg Xtd-oxvftov", xal yfjv xal
vdcog savxolg svcooavza, xal asga 6ia%EavTa Ccooxgocpov, xal xovxcp
nvg Gv/iJcXt^avxa slg d-dXnog xal Gxoxovg naga/ivd-lav •
exjcXtjGGei
1 //.vgioyv d e |
dy sir) d [_ nedetzaL dh h |
2 ipd/x/xw d, 6s xp. e |
4/5 rpdeyyoftivos h |
5 tptf.ftovvel a d | 6 ospacpclf* . . xspov/Sel/t a, sic
semper j
8 aov >h |
9 nltj&tj + ayysXot d e a2 i. m. |
11 'IagarjX : ikrjft h |
17 <Sta%eovza d |
xovxo e, xbv xb h |
19 otj/xatvo/tsvaiv e |
20 dsixviig h |
i^ipvx<uaavxa d v |
Sevdga : (pvxa v |
ix<pvx(vaavra e, (pvxsvaavxa h |
21 yno/xsva h 1
22 xwv h : > rel |
23 xwv a |
andvxwv d I
26 naQSOTtj e
APOSTOLORUM VII, 35, 3—7. 431
ipso tibi per Christum laudem pro cunctis mittere, utpote per te
universorum dominus. 7. Tu enim es facilis in beneficentiis et
munifkus in commiserationibus, qui solus es omnipotens; cum 25
enim vis, adest tibi potestas; nam aeternum tuum robur etiam
flammam refrigerat et leonibus os constringit et cetos demulcet
numerantur. Cf. Cyrill. Hieros. Cat. angelis indicaret, cui alius angelus lo-
myst. V, 6; Theodor. Graec. aff. cur. cutus est, illi nomen Phelmuni isti
III ed. Schulze IV, 784 sq. Distincte angelo dederunt. — doiy. (pwvaig]
de novem angelorum ordinibus primus Cf. VIII, 12, 27. Ps.-Dionys. De eccles.
yQanxoq a fieyaXoavvtj d e v
|
14 devvaoq d h v 17 axel, tj paortsia| |
a 2 i. m., >
a 18 dtjixiovQybq d 20 6 sec
1 xal h 21 s Iq d 22 dae- \
•
|
> |
fiovvxmv h 24 xal I
fte&' ov d v +
26 navxoxQaxwo e h v, similiter saepius |
|
28 and +
ndvxwv d owv h | >
APOSTOLORUM VII, 35, 8—36, 1. 433
natura. 25
4 sate &ebg h |
6 > e j
6 ya'Q 10 ^^ h I
7 fj.sv> 8 e | Tipoor/ydyw h |
kav-
20V d I
12 xal sec + ix h |
uvxuJv h |
13 xal pr > h v | 17 alia (poQfiriv d |
24 iv > h ]
27 nybvTidpxovoa d
vel Gen. 32, 28. Cf. Chrysost. in Gen. VI, 23, 3; Ps.-Ign. Magn. 9, 3.
28*
436 CONSTITUTIONES
ng6odeS,ai xdg did yeiXimv derfieig xov Xaov oov rov eg ed-vcor,
„xcov ejcixaXovfitvcov Oe ev dXrjd-ela", xad-mg xgooedeS,m xd dcoga
xwv dixaicov ev xalg yevealg avxmv. 2. "AfteX iv jtgmxoig x?jv
15 -frvOiav ejteldeg xal xgooedeSfo, Nme e&XQ-ovxog xrjq xi(Ja>xov,
T(p . xov d e I
9 rf, > h 10 rov pr
| > d e |
xb > d e h |
11 /xovtjq +
xijg v 12 xag
I > v |
xov pr > h |
15 iyeTtfeg h |
ix xijs e |
16 ££e?.9itt>
+ avxov d e v I
xal 'loaax d |
18 xe&VTjxoxwv v ]
19 xov noxov d noxov h |
|
20 yvvaixbg avxov v |
21 xm pr : xij d v |
Siipij v |
n).rj/j.ijie).iag h 22 dsfioopa? |
APOSTOLORUM VII, 36, 7—37, 4. 437
xiov h |
asva/tjpelfi a, asva/iplv v 27 iwaiav h oa<p<pa d e, i. m. d <pdooa
| |
2. 3; Orig. Contra Cels. II, 69; Adam. 1. inix. of iv dfoi&sirt] Cf. I Clem.
Dial, de recta in Deum fide sect. IV, 60, 4.
Iud. 5, 24. — 16 II Reg. 22, 44; Ps. 32, 19; 30, 21.
3 xoi > de v I
/iciT&ia d e |
4 rjarjX e, taflrj). a |
6 xw >h |
11 ixmael a |
13 xal +
sec : rov h |
14 lovdeiH a, lovdrj& e | 15 t/fzuiv sec tj/jiZv h |
16 aov > e v I
17 titiltTo v |
18 61a -\- iv h |
Xqiozov d |
23 nQoq : tig
APOSTOLORTJM VII, 37, 5—38, 7. 439
h v 24 diun/.aaauq a 27 noloq
|
d |
>
28 n6aov {trjxoi; e h v 29 to db
|
|
XV e
1 in; a •
> d e h v I
2 ivoixtjaaq e h, i. m. e ivwxrjoag iv aU.w |
3 xar^oyvvag v |
4 navtuiv h |
5 fff« '/. Xqioiov a h : fieia xQtoxov xal
nvev/LUXTOS uylov d e v 1
xa i aE(>dehv|6«>v|8 xov > d |
16 svoEfielae : d).r]deiui v, i.
> a p v 23
m. d e |
17 &eov d e h :
|
1!' a |
insaxrjaac] Cf. VIII, 41, 5; Eus. De- praeter solum Deum patrem. Grego-
monstr. evang. Ill, 3, 18; IV, 6, 9. rius Naz. Orat. 25 c. 15 doctrinam
XXXIX. "Oxws ten zovq xaxrjxov- catholicam esse docet: i'va fiiv sldkvai
xaxd 6ia<pogovg xaigovg, anb xrjg dovXsiag xal doe^tiag tig iXsv-
d-EQiav xal svotftsiav bnavdymv, dxb ddixiag slg dcxaioOvvrjv, and
d-avdxov aimviov slg Cforjv a'idiov. 4. xavxa xal xd xovxoig axo-
XovQ-a (lavfravixm ev xfi xaxr]yj]OEi 6 ngoGimv. jtgoOxvvsixm 6e
5 6 yEigod-sxmv avxbv xbv &ebv xbv xmv oXatv dsOJioxr/v, svyagi-
Oxmv v3i£Q xov nXaOfiaxog, oxi xaxExtfitpsv xbv vlbv avxov xbv
(lovoysvrj Xgioxov, iva acoorj xbv dvd-gmxov hS,aXelipag xdg dvo-
[liaq, xal 'iva d<prj xdg aOefitiag xal xdg dfiagxiag xal ,,xad-agi6ij
6sxm d-sm" xaxd xe vovv xal Xoyov xal jtga^iv, xal kv xrj {tifiXm
xmv t,mvxmv Ovvagi9-/xrj-9-fj. 5. xal fisxd xr)v svxagiGrlav xavxrjv
20 xaidsvadxa) avxbv xd xsgl xrjg xov xvgiov svavB-gmjirjOsmg, xd
xe nsgl xov jid&ovq avxov xal xrjg ex vsxgmv dvaoxdosmg xal
dvaXr)ipsmg.
XL. Kal oxav y xgbg avxb Xoutbv xb fiajtxio&rjvai b xaxrj-
2 irdyaiv d e h |
5 xov sec >v j
6 nXdouatoq + avxov d e |
10 ovv-
txioy avarrjori v |
12 &av/xdzwv v |
yvwploi] + te d, + tat e |
15 ^v >
a v I
16 rov tyavatov a .. > rel |
Xqiotov : xv e v, xv tv -jy d |
17 in' >v |
18 tf y£ h, > v I
19 ovvapt&/jttj&sltj d 23 y post xaxrjxrj&slz d e v
|
|
24 to. sec : to e |
25 ovvxd^swi d, sed i. m. ovvtayfjg 27 7i(>oxa9dQOVTa a,
|
corr a 2 |
xaxotj&elaq a
Cf. Ps.-Clem. Horn .'III, 73 ; syn. Illibe- (v. 2), de punitione malorum ac glori-
IV ficatione iustorum, de misericordia Dei
39, Arelat. c. 6, Carthag.
rit. ,..
c. 8s,
Matiscon. II c. 3. Sulp. Sever. Dialog. erga homines (v. 3); deinde de Do-
scribit: nee mini incarnatione, passione, resurrecti-
ll,4, 9 ed. Halm p. 185
cunctatus (Martinus), in medio ut erant one, assumptione (v. 5).^
campo, cunctos imposita universis manu XL. didza^tq, onwg XQn rovg x<xtt}-
> e p v
XLI. 'Anoxayr) 7ipbg xbv ivavxlov nofinf/ oov xal zf/ Xaxpsia oov, et
antistitis manu, contestamur nos re- addit: xal ovvxddoo/j.ai oot, Xpioxi.
nuntiare diabolo et pompae et angelis Cyrillus 1. c. c. 8: //.ezd zr/v dnoza^iv
eius. Origenes In Num. hom. XII, 4 xov oaxava xal npbg xbv Xqiozovzr/v
(ed. Bened. II, 316): non se usurum ovvxaS,iv. Hieronymus 1. c: et sic
pompis eius (diaboli) neque operibus versi ad orientem pactum inimus cum
eius, neque ullis omnino servitiis eius sole iustitiae et ei servituros nos esse
ac voluptatibus pariturum. Cyrillus promittimus. lam Hippolytus, si sermo
Hier. Cat. myst. I, 4 — 8: dnoxdoaofiai in s. Theophania ei iure attribueretur,
oot, oaxava, xal naoi xolg epyotg oov, renuntiationem et adscriptionem con-
xal ndotj xy nofxny avxov (1. oov), iunctam fuisse testaretur c. 9 scribens:
xal naofj zf/ f.azpsiu oov. Chryso- yap xaxafiatvwv fisxcc Ttioxsatg sis
stomus Ad illuminandos catech. II, 4: zb xr/g uvaysvvrjosiog kovxpbv ano-
anozaooofxal 001, oazava, xal zf/ zdooexai xtp novr/pw, ovvxdootxai
APOSTOLORUM VII, 40, 2—41, 4. 445
yay 6 $eog ri/xuiv ioxiv. Respicit ochenae in usum suum vertit, recte
Ios. 24, 15 — 25, et Kattenbusch, Das etiam formulam illius synodi repetiisse
apostolische Symbol II (1900), 151 n. 24, iudicatur, nisi forte formulam iam in
bolum patriae vel ecclesiae suae ele- circumferuntur, cf. Theodoreti opp.
Socrate H. E. II, 18, Hilario De syn- not. Voces fxovog ahj&ivbg inter-
446 CONSTITUTIONES
a2 m.
i. a iv : >
r0 '4 d e xal + xa h 6 inl
| +
xrjq d h xuiv a | | + | > |
7 s£ ix xwv h
: dva?.aftorxa + xal a 10 naSfrbvxa d, sed i. m. dno-
| |
&avovxa ix + ztov p v !
14 saxt d e 15 naodxkijxov + to itfia xrjq | |
oxoloiq :
2
>
p v, + tjuTv a i. m. 19 xa&oXixy a p 19/1 xal |
v:>deh
dnooxoXixy d e h v : |> a p
polatae sunt II, 6, 17; V, 16, 6; VI, ochena, interpolata sunt II, 61, 4; VI,
23, 1. Leguntur etiam VIII, 1, 1; 5, 1; 11, 2; atque leguntur VII, 36, 6; VIII,
6, 11. — xbv -natega xov Xoioxov] 12, 7. 31. —
cvdoxin x.ti.~\ Cf. VIII,
Deest in formula Antiochena, quae i, Svnodus Ant. habet ix xov
10.
uide post dooaxa: Xuyov ovza xal (ijioXizsvoaxo . . dvsv dfiapziad) le-
oo<piav xal Svvafiiv xal t,u>r\v xal guntur et Constitutori adiudicari pos-
(puiq dXrj&ivov. — ov xxioS-ivza] sunt, cum bis etiam a Ps.-Ignatio ad-
Haesitabam, num haec verba Consti- hibeantur, sc. Magn. 11, 2; Smyrn. 1, 2.
tutor! attribuenda essent. Cum autem De Pontio Pilato cf. c. 23, 2; 36, 6.
ab omnibus testibus praeter unum tra- — oii zijg flaotXslag xxX.] Formula
dantur et ab hoc ob homoeoteleuton Cyrilli Hierosolymitani (Catech. XV, 2)
facile praetermitti potuerint, in textu et ea, quam Epiphanius Ancor. c. 118
recipienda esse videbantur. exhibet et synodus Constantinopolitana
6. xaxsX&ovxa t£ ovgavuiv xal a. 381 recepit, prima symbola esse
od(ixa dva).a[}6vxa] Form. Ant.: 6t videntur, quae verba ilia continent.
iitjoiQ usurpat, quae insuper legitur eozeiXe didd^ai avxovg xal vno-
VII, 39, 5; 43, 1 etc. — xal noXi- lAvfjoai ndvxa, Sl ov xal dytaoS-j-
revadfisvov boi<og x. x. v. z. #. x. oovzul al xwv eiXixQivwg slg avxbv
rjfiuiv] Deest in formula Ant., quae tum iam in vetere testamento operatum
esse symbola Cyrilli et Epiphanii 6
autem post dno&avovza addit xal za- v.
xov naxsga xov Xgioxov, xov (taOiXsa naorjg alo9rjx^g xal vorjxfjg
6 Uqsioi; a h : dp/ifptco? d e p v |
7 ovrog h v : ovxox; a d e p |
16 9-eov : vlov p v |
16 ^vavd-ownfjoai post <5i rjfiaq p v |
18 xyovgeu +
APOSTOLORUM VII, 41, 8—43, 4. 449
unigenitum Deum post eum et per eum, gratias huic agens, quod
mortem pro omnibus per crucem subierit, cuius figuram dedit
baptismum regenerationis. 4. Laudat etiam, quia in nomine Christi 20
rt d I
21 to h I
xov : xwv a 22 xov
|
d >
25 dia<p6(ioig xaioolq
| > a
26 SI h p v I
27 tQOipfj? e 1
28 afxaQxdvovra d e 30 Siayogag h |
1 Jipog : iv h j
ro a, raJ a 2 | 2 ozt > h | 5 xal ovvTa<pijvui > d I
6 xov e, xb h I
8 jxvqov d e 12 fteftatov d e p v 13 slrai h 14 avv'Qrjaai
|
| |
e h I
17 na.Qa : vnb p v |
18 01 >
a d e 23 ozrjxetat a
|
24 xal sec p v | > |
26 xv &v h I
27 01 sec > h
29*
452 CONSTITUTIONES
dXrjd-eiag did xov XgiOxov oov, 61 oil dot bbS,a ev ayiqp nvevfiaxi
1 xax d
6 yQTjyogov a 7 xxiaiv h
I
8 Si a h /j.eff d e p v iv
| |
: |
:
avv d p v 13 fj.lv
e I
>
h ovxtvog h 14 xlona d p, xltwna e, xXtona a
| |
|
Annianum. In Chronico autem p. 154 ipso Acta esse. Cf. Ps.-Ign. Trail. 7, 4.
post Marcum primum locum attribuit 7. Timofheum ecclesiae Ephesinae
Anniano, p. 160 secundum Abilio, episcopatum primum accepisse Euse-
p. 162 tertium Cerdoni. bius H. E. Ill, 4, 6 refert. De loanne
6. Irenaeus Adv. haer. Ill, 3, 3; secundo episcopo nihil comperti ha-
Eusebius H. E. Ill, 2. 13.21; Chron. bemus. Constitutor de loanne pres-
p. 156 — i6o;HieronymusCatalog.c. 15 bytero loqui videtur, de quo narrat
primum ecclesiae Romanae episcopum Papias vel Eusebius H. E. Ill, 39.
454 C0NST1TUTI0NES
eifti Jtdoaq
rag rjftsgag smc rijq OvvxsXsiag xov aimvoq"' d(ir]v.
XL VII. „A6=,a sv vipiaxoig {hs<5 xal km yrjg slgr]vt], sv av-
Q-gdmoig tv6oxia". 2. aivovfisv 6s, vfivov/isv as, svXoyov(iiv Os,
1 /xhv >p v I
2 oifjazeac p, atQarsoq h, axQavlaq d e, i. m. d otqu-
noq I ?.v&bq d |
6 MctQ&ovrjq a e p (-&c6vrjq) v : jxaQoovrjq d, ftapwujvtjq h,
l*UQa&6vr)q a- | 7 xo).oooaeiov a |
ds >h |
8 yaf.arlaq a |
8/9 ixxXr\aiav e |
10 alyiva h |
01 > h p v |
13 ffc + xovq a p 15 sifii post iydi h
|
|
16 dftrjv > h I
17 capita tria sequentia > d h p, P etiam VIII, 1 >
15, —
et hoc loco addit subscriptionem, quae infra libro exeunte legitur |
18 v/ivov-
jxsv as > t j
as tert + svxaQiatovfiiv aoi m "
una cum Ioanne presbytero mentionem 9. Gaius commemoratur Act. 19, 29;
faciunt. Mirum est, Constitutorem hoc 20, 4; etiam Rom. 16, 23 et I Cor.
loco Polycarpum non nominare, quem 1, 14, qui autem traditione maiorum
ab apostolis ordinatum esse Irenaeus conservata ab Origene Comm. in Rom.
Adv. haer. Ill, 3, 4 et Eusebius H. E. 16, 23 (De la Rue IV, 687) primus
III, 36, 1 referunt. Suidas s. v. eum episcopus ecclesiae Thessalonicensis
secundum Smyrnae episcopum vocat, fuit. — Demetrii cum laude mentio fit
Bucolum primum. Secutus esse videtur III Ioann. 12 ; num autem eiusdem cum
Ps.-Pionium, qui in vita Polycarpi a Constitutore nominato, quaeritur. —
c. 10 (Patres apost. ed. Funk 1901 II, vn s/xov] sc. 'Iiuuvvov, ut ex versu 7
291 —
336) Bucolum praedecessorem supplendum est.
Polycarpi nominat, nee vero eum pri- 10. Lucius etiam VI, 18, n et Rom.
APOSTOLOKUM VII, 46, 8—47, 2. 455
XI, 36; Recogn. VI, 15. sc. Basilii, Gregorii Naz. ac Chryso-
12. Archippum in verbis Pauli Col. stomi (Migne, PG t. 29 p. CCCLXVII),
4, 16—17 ™s i docente Theodoreto ad et quidem his verbis: Yjxvog sw&tvbg
hunc locum alii episcopum Colossen- (> Acol.)' Ab^a ev vrplaxoig &sw,
sium, alii episcopum Thessalonicensium xal inl yijg siQr\vr\, iv dv&Qainoig
fecerunt. svdoxia. aivovfisv (v/tvovftev Ac.) as,
13. Onesimi nomen commemoratur svkoyov/tiv as, itQoaxvvoviA.iv as,
Philem. 10. — Crescentis a Paulo So^oXoyovfisv as, sv%a(>tOT0V[itv ant,
II Tim. 4, 21 in Gallias seu in Galatiam dia zrjv fisyalrjv aov do^av. xvqis,
missi meminit Eusebius H. E. Ill, 4, 8. fiaai).sv (novQavic, 9sb naxr\Q navzo-
14. Aquilas et Nicetas seu Faustinus xQauoy, xvqis, vis fxovoysvfj Irjoov
et Faustinianus in Clementinis sunt Xgiozi, xal ayiov nvsv/xa. xvqis o
fratres dementis et comites Petri. &soc, o dfxvbg zov 9sov, b vlbg zov
45(3 CONSTITUTIONES
Xqloxs, xal ayiov nvsifia' xvqis 9sog, 6 d/iibg rov $sov, b vlbg xov
JiaxQog, aiQwv xag d/iaQtiag xov xoo/iov, i?JtjO0v rjfiag' 6 atQWV tag
d/.taQriag rov xoo/iov, TiQOods^at xt)v dsrjoiv tj/iwv 6 xa&rj/isvog iv ds^ia xov
naxQog, sksrjoov on ov si fiovog ay tog, ov si fiovog xvQtog Irjaovg
r/fiag'
xv e I
7 'Irjoovg XQioibg a o &sbg xal naxrjQ 'Itjoov Xgiaxov e
: 10 ifi- |
vovfiiv m > e I
13/1 &sa> ayko —
naxpl xal xtii vim xal x<5 ayito
:
jivsvfiaxt m v
(i's^ifi (sx ds^cwv Ac.) xov naiQog, aa/tsv inl ooi. Ac), svkoyrjxbg si,
data plura verba desunt. Formulae Haec quoque mini Constitutorem pro-
codicum m v similis est formula Mis- dere videntur, eumque hoc loco manum
salis Stowensis, quod publicaverunt hymno tradito apposuisse insuper ex
Warren, The Liturgy and Ritual of the eo apparet, quod oratio non recta est.
Celtic Church 1 88 1, Mac Carthy, Trans- '0 &soq ndorjq y. <pvot<oq est Deus
action of the Royal Irish Academy XXVII pater, 6 flaailsvq rj/xwv filius. Auctor
(1886), 136—268, Probst, Die abetid- autem sententias ita construit, ut 6
landische Messe 1896 p. 43 — 55. Hym- (jaotlsvq rjfiuiv idem esse videatur
nus apud Occidentales iam pridem in cum Deo universae naturae creatae.
l
Missa locum obtinebat, apud Orientales XLVIII. EonsQLvoq. Oratio vesper-
in Officio et quidem in Laudibus. Ita- tina. — Hymnum vespertinum veterem,
que plures recensiones hodie exstant; ab illo autem prorsus dhTerentem, pu-
nulla autem prorsus integra vel primi- blicavit Routh, Reliquiae sacrae ed. II
genia haberi potest. Cf. Revue de t. Ill, 515. Cf. etiam Gregor. Naz.
1'Orient chrdtien IV (1899), 280—290. Carmen 32.
458 CONSTITUTIONES
1 Luc. 2, 29—32. — 6 Ps. 118, 12; lob 31, 18; Ps. 135, 25. — 7 Act.
/xfQ' m v J
xal > e m | XQaTog oeftag e |
subscr. Siarayal rdiv dylwv
dnoatoXiov dia KXr/usvrog roig sS-veatr anoaxaXeiaai {anoax. 1. e&v, p v)
^t^Xiov 5' d p v
yrjxog o &eog, o i).iuiv xal XQtiptov 9edg 6 TQ£<p<ov fxs, et terminat: fis&'
rjfj.ag ix veozr/xog rj,uwv, 6 didovg ov 001 do§a, rifXTj xal xgdxog avv
xxl., atque sicterminantem: fie&' ov ayicp nvev/xaxi e£g xovg aluivag'
001 TiQsnsi do^a, xodxog, xifirj xal dfxrjv, haec adiecta sunt: do^a aoi,
nQooxvvrjOig ovv uyiw nvev/xaxi slg xvpts, do^u 001, ayie, do^a 001, /?a-
xoiie aiwvag xuiv aimvmv dfxrjv. aiXsv, oxi edwxag rj/xiv ftow/xaxa etg
Chrysostomus quoque, In Matth. horn. tv<fiQoovvrt v nXrjQwaov tj/iag nvsv-
55, PG 58, 561, orationem cognitam fiaxog ayiov, "va evpe&wftsv ivajTiiov
habet et fidelibus in usum cotidianum aov tva(jfOxr\oavxeg, firj aiaxvv6jj.s-
commendat. Orationi autem, quae voi, oxs dnodiScog exdaxto xaxd xa
apud patrem incipit: EvXoyrjxbg 6 sgya avxov.
B1BA10N H.
daiovg re xal "EXXqvag Eig sjtlyvmGtv tov svbg xal fiovov aXrjd-ivov
&eov, xad-cog avTog xov (pr/Qlv EV%aoiGTmv exl Tfj GcjTTjoia xcov
jii6tsvO<xvto3V ,'E(pav£QW6a Gov to ovo/ia xolq dvd-gobjioig, to
Igyov, o sdcoxdg /ioi, STsXeicoGa" , xal jieoI fjfiojv XeyovTog t<5
10 jtaTQi" ,,IIaTEQ ay is, eI xal 6 xoGfiog Oe ovx eyvm, aXX sym Ge
lyvatv xal ovto'i Ge eyvmGav", eIxotcqq, mg av TETsXeicofiEvrnv
rjficov, cprjGl xaoiv dfia Jtsgl xmv eg avzov did tov jtvEV/iaTOg
didoiiivmv y[agiGy.dT03V ,,2rjHEla de TOlg jtiGzevGaGiv xavTa naga-
xokovd-riGEi' ev T(p ovofiaTi fiov daifiovia hxftaXovGiv, yXmGGaig
15 XaXrJGovGiv xaivalg, ocpsig dgovGiv xdv d-avaGifiov ti jtiwGiv, ov
firj avTOvg ftXdrpsf enl dggmGTOvg %Elgaq EJtiQ-rjGovGiv, xal xaXwg
E%OVGlv"' 2. TOVTmV TCQV %agiGfldza)V JIQOTEQOV (lEV TjfllV 60-
d-ivTmv TOlg dnoGzoXoiq (ieXXovGiv ,,to EvayyiXiov xazayyiXXsiv
jtaGq Tfj xtiGel" , EJtEiTa TOlg 6i rjficov jtiGTEvGaGiv dvayxaiwg
20 XogriyovyLEvrnv, ovx sig Trjv tcjv svEQyovvTmv cocpE'Xsiav, aXX' slq
tt)v xmv dxiGTcov GvyxaTa&eGiv, iva ovq ovx exeiGev 6 Xoyog,
xovTOvg tj t&v Grjizeimv dvGajxtfGy dvvafiig. 3. r« ydg „GT]/i£la
dvayxaiojq +
xs d e 20 -/OQriyoviiivav a, corr a 2 21 r<5v >a|iV'demv
| |
I. Tiviov 'jidQiv tnixeloivxai ai xwv xwv la/jdxwv xal xwv Xninuiv at]/xsi-
otj/Aelwv dvvdfisig (oxi xa yaglafxaxa wv ov%l 6t w<piXetav xwv tvepyovv-
VIII.
DE CHARISMATIBUS ORDINATIONIBUS
CANONIBUS ECCLESIASTICIS.
I.Cum Deus et salvator noster Iesus Christus magnum pie-
tatis sacramentum nobis tradat et Iudaeos gentilesque invitet ad 5
xmv diiSoxui, dM.a ngbg 7i).tj(>o<po(3tttv de xov /lev exBdllovxa daiftovia $av-
xwv aniatviv, xal 6x1 ovx dvdyxr/ f/d^etv /xovnv, xbv de (xr\ txfiaXlovxa
ndvraTtiarbvarj/xstanotslvmv^.Qusi- egov&eveTv exdoxov de xr\v aox>]Oiv
suasionem infidelium, et quod non ne- e/.eye' Mrj ^a/^frs, oxi xd dat/xovia
cesse est omnem fidelem signa facere). vfitv vnoxuooexai, a).)' oxi xa ovo-
3. Quae in v. 3, 8, 16—18 leguntur, fiaxa vftwv yeyganzai ev xolg ovoa-
eis similia sunt, quae Athanasius in vo'tg. xb fiev ydg dv ovpavw yeygatp-
4 Luc. 10, 20. — 14 I Cor. 14, 21; Ies. 28, 11. 12. — 16 Exod. 3—14. —
18 Mt. 4, 23. — 20 Ex. 4. 7. — 21 Mt. 11, 5. — 23 II Tim. 3, 8.
— Ioann.
18, 13. 14. — 30 Rom. 1, 11.
7 rd : ra h I
ivvoia e h |
drjlovott d h m |
8 tuotw a, corr a 2 | 10 matuiv e |
> d e I
keysi a v, corr a 2 j
exigent; ylwooaiq d | 15/16 morevoovotv d h |
16 fimaewg d h v |
17 ra 7i'Ht/&ij a |
18 [twofj e h m v, /xwatl d |
19 ev >
APOSTOLORUM, VIII, 1, 4-9. 463
quando illud quidem ipsius virtute fit, hoc autem nostro affectu
ac studio, nobis videlicet ab eo adiutis. 4. Non ergo necesse est,
cuius rei testis ipse Deus, ut dum dicit in Lege: Quoniam in aliis
Unguis loquar populo huic et in labiis aliis, et non credent. 6. Neque
enim Aegyptii crediderunt, cum Moses tot tantaque signa et pro- 15
d e J
20 rt Qdpdoq h |
ixpv/ovixevrj a, ifxip. a'
2
|
%ttp :
XW" n I
22 dviard/isvot
a d e E : iyecpo/ievoi h m v Mt. |
dv&lavaTO mv 23 [taupgni e 25 idoxst d
| | [
6 >h I
26 avxov d e |
27 xb a, zov e |
28 totdds ola d 29 xmv:
h v \ > m |
30 etg : inl m
In Matthaeum comm. ser. c. 117 ed. unde ausi sunt quidam epistolam ad
Bened. Ill, 916 scribit: Item quod ait: Timotheum repellere, quasi habentem
Sicut Iamnes et Mambres restiterunt in se textum alicuius secreti, sed non
Moysi, non invenitur in publicis scrip- potuerunt. Cf. Orig. C. Celsum IV, 51;
turis, sed in libro secreto, qui supra- Euseb. Praepar. evang. IX, 8.
464 CONSTITUTIONES
aigiOEmq djiaXXaytiq. 12. fit) ovv xiq xmv jcoiovvxojv OT}(/£ia xal
15 xegaxa xgivixw xivd xaiv moxmv fir) dt-ico&evxa hvegytlv 6id-
cpoga ydg koxiv xd xov d-eov xagiofiaxa Jtag' avxov 6ia XgiOxov
6i66(itva, xal 6v [iev siXrppaq xovxo, sxslvoq 6s dXXo xi, ij ydg
,,Xoyov Oocpiaq rj yvmasmq rj 6iaxgiosmq jcvsvfidxcov" f/ Jigoyvwoiv
xmv [isXXovxwv rj Xayov 6i6axxixbv ?) av£%ixax'iav rj kyxgdxsiav
20 swofiov. 13. xal ydg Mcoiiafjq, „b xov frsov avd-gamoq" , sv
Alyvnxop smxsXmv xd or/fisla ov xaxEXtjgd-r/ xcov 6[io<pvXcov, xal
„d-sbq" xXrjftslq ovx r/Xa^ovsvaaxo xaxd xov l6iov Jigoq>t]xov
Aagmv. 14. aXt ovxs b xov Navfj 'Irjaovq, r)yrjOd(isvoq /jet'
1 re > d e I
4 yevvr)&rivai h | 9 xmv rsaa. thisqwv d e | 10/11 eV
oxpeaiv avtuiv post naze^a h m v |
11 avxbv > d e |
12 ovd' d e ra v |
all' s (= iv) d I
16 zapiV^ara + zee e |
naQ avxov >d |
dia + xov d |
rex. 15. Et cum in Israel essent sept em milia sanctorum, qui non
30
10. Ps.-Ign. Magn. 11, 2. — ivdoxlu] polytum hunc locum reddant. — xoig
clvev afiaexlag] Cf. VII, 41, 6. Hipp. Falsator se prodit. Supra VI, 30, 9
25, 2; 36, 2; et quomodo Epitome vel Cf. Ill, 17, 2; V, 7, 30; 20, 2; VII,
17. ovxovv fiydslg vficov sjiaigso&co xaxd xov ddsXcpov, xdv ngo-
cprjxrjg y xav fravficcxoxoiog' tl yag dod-f] (irjxsxi slval Jtov dm-
Oxov, jiEQixxi] XoiJtbv EOxai Jtaoa Orjfieicov ivsgyeia. 18. xb fisv
dXX' snl xcp 6i66vxi &tcp xd %agi6(iaxa. 22. xavxa /isv ovv sm
xoOovxov sigtfo&co 6id xovg d^icodsvxag xagiO/idxcov rj dgicofidxcov.
II. 'Exslvo 6e jtgoOxl&s/iEV xco Xoyco, oxi ovxs jcdg 6 xgo-
cpi]XEVCov oOiog ovxe Jtdg b 6al[iovag sXavvwv dytog. 2. xal yag
4 /xiv >hm v I
ov /urj m |
5 ovde d | nol£(tovq h |
7 tivqoc a d e,
xov 7r. E : >hmv I
8 ore ov : ovnw d e |
10 xal pr + ta d e | 11 ddsXyov
•+ aviov d ]
14 cvoiag h j
&av/uavo7ioibv d e E ]
15 avzovg rjfiag d e E |
16 nQotinoiitv a m E . -nQoetnov d e h v |
17 avzov h |
ovQatrj-yovq : ap-
y_ovzag m |
18 fxijze — vntjxoovi > h |
21 zwv >d e j
23 o zs (o'l ze a 2 )
y. inioxoiioi a |
26 S16. {dovzi d) df«5 : &sui zw didovzi v | 26/27 inl zoo.
a d e E : > h m v I
28 txtivw d e |
29 ovxe : ovde h
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 1, 16—2, 2. > 467
curv aver ant genu Baal, ex ipsis solus Elias eiusque discipulus Eli-
saeus non tamen Elias derisit
miraculorum effectores fuerunt;
Abdiam oeconomum, timentem quidem Deum, at signa non faci-
entem; neque Elisaeus discipulum suum hostes perhorrescentem
despexit. 16. Sed enim neque sapiens Daniel, bis ex ore leonum 5
imperator nihili pendat exercitus duces, qui sub ipso sunt, neque
praefecti eos, qui ipsis parent. Nam si non sint, quibus prae-
ficiantur, supervacui erunt praefecti; et si non sint duces exercitus,
non stabit imperium. 20. Quin etiam neque episcopus in diaconos
vel presbyteros se extollat neque presbyteri in plebem ; ex utrisque 20
enim coetus compositio exstat. 21. Episcopi quippe ac presbyteri
quorundam sunt sacerdotes, et laici quorundam sunt laici; atque
esse quidem Christianum in nostra consistit potestate; apostolum
vero esse aut episcopum aut quid simile, nostrae non est pote-
statis, sed ad Deum largitorem charismatum pertinet. 22. Haec 25
igitur hactenus dicta sint propter eos, qui digni habiti sunt, ut
charismata vel dignitates acciperent.
II. Illud vero sermoni addimus, quod neque omnis, qui pro-
phetat, pius est, neque omnis, qui daemones expellit, sanctus.
22. xavra — lipijolta)] Eisdem ver- numerant, nee vero inscriptionem exhi-
bis interpolator IV, 10, 5 sectionem de bent. Turrianusinscripsit:/7fpiraivfot-
1 Num. 23. 24. — 2 Ioann. 11, 51. — 13 Ier. 35. 36. — 14 Num.
25. 31. — 17 Act 19, 14. — 22 Mai. 1, 6; Ier. 36, 22. — 28 Prov. 3, 34;
I Petr. 5, 5. — 29 Act. 15, 32; 21, 10.
1 xal pr >d e |
2 Upevg d | 3 fihsonv : fiev ianv a i 4 Tzsnio/tivoi e,
nSTieto/tivoi h |
5 nox&rjQiuv a h m v : xaxovoiav d e E |
ovv : ovd' d e |
npoipijTFvovotv d J
6 ccvraJv d | dasfietav a E : dvooefi. rel |
7 iSai/nong h |
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 2, 3—8. 469
9 avf/ovzag d e | avzovi e |
10 hi : post fiaaiXivq d e E, > h m v |
11 ntninfievog e, TifTtciofi. h |
12 9u> d |
13 oafxiaq m |
itjl d E | 14 a/aia?
h ra w I
15 sirjoev e, satrjas d | 16 Ka'iacpat; -+- oq m
iysvsto a e 17 01
v | |
> d i
tXavvsiv : ixfidV.siv h m v |
19 zov > h m v
navxoiav Tt/xwptav
|
d e I
'iax-qaav d I 22 to bvofid fiov d e |
23 dyatav h m v 27 ixfivw e j
|
28 9sog d e |
nepialpei d e [
31 ovd' d e v
4. Anastas. Q.uaest. XVI. — ovzs nomine vel dignitate episcopi non est
ETtioxonoQ xtX.] Haec sensu latiore dignus. Cf. autem VI, 15, 2 — 3. -
2 fxioaiwg d h v |
aiSr^v d e | tSsftaipa m, dtfiogpa d e h 3 I
fist' avrrjv
d e E I
oldad d e |
6 avrac : avxwv e I 7 yvvi dvrjQ d e
. . | 7/8 rivog
"
roiavTr/g m
8 x^P'S d|
v d e v 9 rov I
'
m | + tiq&ov h cf. E |
10 tjovxov
d m I
12 povXfjv d e 14/15 dne%a(j{oaTO a | |
15 vvv h v |
17 nap' rj/twv
ftaftovze? a j
zdgtv d | 19 noitlo&e h v, noieia&at d e I 20/21 avxov x. n.
a d e *. nazQoq avrov h m v |
21 <u — d/xrjv >h |
22 v/tsig f |
dddtxa d |
23 vfiiv : rjfxuiv a j
ivieXLofisv f
ixlsyo/xevov v 8 xvpiaxf/ m I
G :
-f- avvsvdoxsizoi E a- i. m. o <5k E I
+
>
\
12 ( l : eha e |
zij<; f |
12/13 ec zd : siza e |
dixata npo; dv&(i<u7tovg d
It!
|
15 dvfji!>.j]7tzog d f |
16 nQoawnQlr/xpiv h |
17 yw xal <9d> f Xqiozo) dvdi d, |
:
dvoiq e ]
18 XeizovQywv h |
ix : xal fx f |
20 ozofxa i j
tj : xal m |
fiapziiQaiv
si zpiwv f ota&Tjoezai f h (post n.
I prjfia h) E cf. II Cor. 13, 1 : ozafHj
a d e m v Mt. 24 lotixwv -\- zdiv e
I
i. m. |
27 &sov : zov &. ztjv tvyrjv e,
qui vero orationem non exhibet, sed capita V — XXXI omittit
APOSTOLOEUM VIII, 4, 2—6. 473
in ore duorum vel trium testium stet omne verbum; atque iis tertio
assentientibus dignum esse, a cunctis petatur signum assensionis 20
et alacriter dantes audiantur. 6. Silentioque facto unus ex primis
episcopis una cum duobus aliis prope altare stans, reliquis episcopis
3. iv rjft. xvQtaxy] Synodus Caesar- s. f.; Orig. In Num. hom. XI, 4; XX, 3;
3—6. Hanc sectionem arabice edidit II, 448). — ovv9ijfta] Synesius Ep. 67
p. 41. zsipoTOviag.
nae sunt angelis, praesertim tempore igatoeza rfs xal exxQita rolg ls(td(>-
officii divini, atque inter eos primum yatq fiiv r/ zwv loyiwv ini xecfalr/t;
c
V. O cov, dtonora xvgit 6 &ebq 6 jtavxoxgdxcog, 6 jxovoq
dytvvi]xoq xal dfiaoiXtvxoq, 6 del cov xal ngb xcov alcovcov vjtdg-
Gov nuidl 'ItjGov Xgiaxcp, omeq Idcogrfiaxo yvcofiy Gov xolq ayloiq
25 djiooxoXoiq Gov xov alcoviov frsov. 6. 6*bg sv xco cvofiaxl gov,
1/17 o cuv — 'Aaptbv > f vel potius folium excidisse videtur, cum pa-
gina 545 in voce &iov desinat, pagina 546 vocabulis xal iXed'Qap incipiat |
%agiTi h I
14 Xaov : xov ?.. d |
15 xal 'Evcbg >d |
16 iaxai/2 h |
17 nioxolq :
otnrolq h |
ftcooel d h m v I 18 iXed^ag d f h |
ngoxci(ttod//svog + f('c h
vocem usurpantem. Altera ex parte 20, 13; VII, 35, 10; VIII, 6, 11; 12, 8.
Didymus De trinitate I, 27; III, 3 31. 34. 36; 13, 10; 37, 2. Cf. quae
(PG 39, 397. 400. 827) earn adhibet disputavi in libro Die Apost. Konsti-
de patre atque filio, II, 1 (p. 452) de tutionen p. 165 — 166.
spiritu sancto, II, 8 (p. 608) corame- 5. oneQ diaxovelxai] Verbum qui-
Adv. Eunom. IV, 1 (PG. 29, 675). Rom. 15, 8 dicit, owdiaxovslv (cum
1 7, Oratio locum obtinet in ritu Christo) to nvsvfia to uyiov patri
ordinationis episcopi, quo utuntur Iaco- saltern. Locutio similis est ei, quae
bitae Alexandrini vel Coptitae, et in V, 20, 13 de ministerio filii legitur
15 oV ov Ooi 66^a, xififj xal Osfiag ev ayicp jcvtvfiaxi vvv xal del
xal tig xovg alcovag xcov aicovcov. 8. xal xavxa sjiEV^,ay.ivov 01
Xouiol isgsig EJiiXsytxcoOav ^4firjv, xal Ovv avxolq djtag b Xaog.
9. xal [lExa xrjv ngoG£vyrr\v sig xcov sjtiOxojtcov dvacpigsxm
xijv d-voiav km, xcov xugcov xov ytigoxovrfi-ivxog. 10. xal xf/
9 Ies. 58, 6. — Mt. 18, 18. — 12 Mai. 1, 11. — 13 Eph. 5, 2; Act. 4, 30.
25 II Cor. 13, 13.
> —
|
m v 18 fl?
I >
h m v 21 inioxonwv + xat f zw | xb a h v 22 ipD.rjua | :
|
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 5, 7—12. 477
h v j
24 dana^taBw h |
25 xal > a |
26 xal naxpoq a f : > d h v nvtv-
fjazog -\- el (= y) f | 27 tj/xuiv d |
28 TiQoogrjOiv + xavxrjv d |
29 napa-
x/.tjxtxovg d, sed i. m. napaxi.rjO iu>c
6. vvxvbg xal rjixsgao] Item Con- clericorura vel potius secundum con-
stitutiones perHippolytum seu Epitome textum locaChristianorum peccantium
libri VIII Constitutionum apost. atque ac paenitentium.
Constitutiones ecclesiae aegyptiacae
J0 ndvTWV a<ixbv 9t ^advtwv] Cf.
vel versiones huius scripturae aethio-
Ps . Dio nys. De eccles. hierarch. c. 5,
pica et latina, quae soke hanc orati- «
fi
.
ninfg y&() WI nd&£l(Jl z&v
onem tradunt Canones Hippo-
e contra
r| ,£„ S „ fg x<i ^ mv
-
; .
dani . . . .
lyti c. x ac Testamentum D. n. I, 21 v .
, „ „-„„„
locum reddunt verbis: die ac nocte.
7. Xvsiv] Cf. Ps.-Clem. Horn. Ill, 72. 11. rj %uQiq xx/..] Repetuntur haec
— didovui x).i]QOvq\ Gradus et ordines verba c. 12, 4.
478 CONSTITUTION'S
1 diaxovlag d |
Xoyov . sequentia usque ad caput XVI vel partem litur-
avrovg h I
17 xazayhio&ai : /jsXctccv h |
iVs >d |
24 ££6dovg + avxtHv d |
25 ixtfvtoxepov d
synonyma est cum voce djiiazoi ac libro meo Die Apost. Konstitutionen
denotat omnes eos, qui nondum ad p. 157 — 158 ambo textus, alter iuxta
ecclesiam, ne in gradum catechume- alterum positus, leguntur. Meminit
norum quidem, admissi erant, quibus orationis catechumenorum et paeni-
autem placebat verbum Dei audire; tentium synodus Laodicena c. 19.
nee vero designat catechumenos vel 6. zov svdvfiazoq z^g drpQaQoiaq]
paenitentes, quorum unus gradus illud Sic etiam Gregorius Naz. Orat.40 c. 4
nomen ferebat; hi enim adhuc rema- baptismum et Orat. 45 c. 13 Christum
nent et postea dimittuntur. Illius di- victimam pro nobis caesam appellat,
missionis vestigia alias non inveni. et Nicetas Serronius censuit, eum lo-
parte ea consentit,quam Chrysostomus rpi<fi] Cf. VII, 1, 3; Ps. 18, 14; lust.
Ad II Cor. horn. II, 5—8 (ed. Bened. Dial. c. 30: and t(ov dlXotQiu>v, zovz-
—
X, 335 440) super catechumenos di- iaziv and xaiv novrjQiHv xai nlavojv
xtjv Tjfisgav xal dvafidgxrjxov xal otdvxa xbv xgovov xrjg C,oar/g
hficov, xQiOxiava vfioov xa xsXtj, i'Xsco xa'i EVfitvfj xbv &eov, &<pioiv
5 jtkrjfjfis/Lrjfidxoov mvxovg xcp fiovcp dytvvrjxcp d-sm did xov Xgi-
Gxov avxov jiagdB-eO&e. xXivaxs xal tvXoyuo&e. 9. £(p' sxdoxep
de xovxmv a)v 6 didxovog ngoocpoivtl, cog jigotino/itv, Xtyexco
Xabg' Kvqib sXirjOov , xal xgb Jtdvxmv xa naidla. 10. xXivovxcov
2 avxov >dm I
3 xijv tj/xepav post dvaftdpzqzov d |
4 xa xiXr) vfxilv
d h I
"Af <ov a |
12/13 &sog x. n. a d : x. n. TiQofioXsvq h m v |
13 xal :
o h I
13, 14 xoig fta&rjxatg d |
14 avrov h | 15 xui evayyef.iaj d |
17 at >
a d I
18 xa dslr/ixaxa h | 19 e'vwaov -\- avxov<; a |
20 oov >d |
21 x*> 'V a I
tjidvm bfpsmv xal Oxogji'imv xal smI jcaOav x/]v 6vvay.1v xov
tX&QOv", 6 xov dv&gmjtoxxovov b<piv dsOfioixt/V Jiagadovg tj/jiv
m v I
anb : ix h |
4/5 avvbg initt/i^aei d 6 avrov a 8 o #eo?| d | > |
reddis, cuius nubes pulvis pedum, qui ambulas super mare tanquam 20
super pavimentum; 8. Deus unigenite, magni patris fili, increpa
malos spiritus et libera opera manuum tuarum ab alieni spiritus
vexatione, quia tibi gloria, honor ac veneratio et per te patri tuo
in sancto spiritu in saecula, amen. 9. Turn diaconus dicat: Exite,
energumeni. 25
> d I
uvxrjq > d m v I
23 xwv > d |
o : xal d [
inl + zijt; d |
27 <hu
iv : rcu nyt xal d |
aw > h m v |
28 xal >d nQO&l&ai8 h, 7i(toaeX&ezs
|
m v I
30 fxeza d h m |
avzovq a, avzov v, zovzovz d zovzo h m :
v.zhp d)zwv £vi(>yov[ih(tiV (+ vni "Qo/tevwv (> a). Oratio pro eis, qui
/?' a. —
ov (pQizztL aov] Locum ex- — 2. 01 <pwzit,6/xevot] v. 5 et VII, 41, 1;
hibet oratio Manassis, supra II, 22, 12; VIII, 37, fianziQofxsvoi, a Latinis com-
ad partem priorem accedit I Esdr. 4, 36. petentes (sc. baptismum) vel electi
31*
484 C0NST1TUTI0NES
1 xazaxd^t] d |
2 avxov h |
5 in — detj&wftsv > a |
6 ev > d |
xal
y.axaoyQ. h |
7 xlivaxe d |
evXoyeto&woav + ovv d |
8 6 : 6 &ebg 6 h
> h m vofxod-erriaavtoq d 12 d^iovg yer. yiv.
|
9 yiveo&e a d |
10 rov v |
|
ccylovg d |
13 aov pr > d dXrjSovq d oov sec >
| 17 TtQoel&aTe |
a | h" j
18 ev + rij a d 19 anavieg d
| rmwv > 24 QeXeltai d h 26 ovy%to-
]
a | |
xafraptel h
APOSTOLORUM Till, 8, 3—9, 3. 485
liturgia a Goaro p. 192— 200 edita et compr. Dei natura horn. Ill, 7 (ed.
xal om/iaxog, oxi ,,oi ftovXei xbv &dvaxov xov dfiagxmXov, dXXd
25 xr\v fiexdvoiav, mOxe djiooxgetpai avxov djtb xijg bSov avxov xfjg
3 h%e iv + zrjv d |
4 afxapziwv d |
8 j) >dh | za/Jwg d | 9/10 avrov?
avzoic; avzbg a |
11 ozr/plor] m v |
12 zu S. — xaza^tui&coatv > a |
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 9, 4—9. 487
30
13 Isqwv : dwQtuiv d [
15 vtisq avz<3v ndvxsq d ra v |
18 ovv a d : de h
m v; a particulam i7iiv/Ja9a) — xoidds et plures similes sequentes litteris
—
I
1 avxovg + iv h |
2 zov pr >h m v | xov sec : xal v |
3 iv : tcu d,
iv tw a I
6 nooaxifHa&ia m | 6/7 7iQoef.&szu) a |
7 rb yovv h |
tail &wi h j
11. Cum in dimittendis ordinibus hoc loco vox dnolvto&e adhiberi vi-
prioribus vox ngoik&exs usurpetur, detur, quod pars liturgiae prior seu
APOSTOLOKUM VIII, 9, 10—10, 7. 489
dnokviad-e adhibita fideles dimittuntur. xal vnig zijg olxovfiivrjg (v. 3) xal
X. II(jo(s<pwvr)Oiq vti8q zwv ntazuiv. vtibq zrjg sxxXrjoiag rijg fieyj)i niQa-
Oratio pro fidelibus. — Synodus Lao- zwv zrji; yijg ixxszauivr/q (v. 4) xal
dicena c. 19 de tribus pro fidelibus vneg zvjv dtotxovvzwv avzfjv int-
orationibus dicit, quarum una per si- axotiwv andvzwv (v. 6).
lentium, secunda et tertia did ngoa- 3 — 20. Hae preces magna ex parte
(piovrjaewg expleantur. Fortasse prima repetuntur paucis adiectis post Epi-
oratio verbis (Sstjd-wfxsv xzX. v. 2 de- clesin c. 12, 40 — 49, et in formam
signata est. breviorem redactae etiam c. 13, 4—9.
1 — 6. Chrysostomus De prophet. 4— 15. Similes preces in liturgia Am- y
obscuritate horn. II, 5 (ed. Bened. VI, brosiana etiam nunc dominicis Quadra- I
xal zov yspwg xal zrjq drzilrjxptwg, totum aut magna ex parte Constitu-
xal "iva 3(>9ozofxf/ zov Xoyov zrjg dlrj- toris esse.
490 CONSTITUTIONES
(Iev, vjtsg xmv ev (lexdXXoiq xal E^ogiaiq xal (pvXaxalq xal d£6~/ioiq
25 bvxmv diet xo ovo/ia xov xvgiov derjd-mfiEV, vxsg xmv hv mxga
SovXe'kx xaxajiovovfiEvmv dsq&cofiEV. 16. vjtlg lyd-gmv xal (iioovv-
xmv ?]fidq de?]frm(iEV, vxig xmv ,,6imxovxmv 7](iaq dia xo ovofia
xov xvgiov" d£?)frm/j£v, ojtmq 6 xvgioq jcgaivaq xbv 9-vfibv avxmv
diaGXEddoij xijv xa& ijfimv 6gyr]v. 17. vjthg xmv £§m bvxmv
30 xal XEJiXavrjiiEvmv deyd-mf/EV, ojtmq b xvgioq avxovq sju6xgsiptf.
18. xmv vrjximv xf/q EXxXrjOiaq (ivqfiovEVGmfiEV, OJimq b xvgioq
XEXumOaq avxa Iv xm (po$m avxov ,,siq (lixgov ?]Xixiaq" dydyoi.
2 to > h I
5 avzov d |
nageyot d |
6 > d |
xvqioq + o &iog d |
15 inovgavioiq m |
18 almvia re > d | 19 o d | arrjQlcitj m v |
APOSTOLORUil VIII, 10, 8—18. 49 L
giosam agunt vitam, oremus. 12. Pro iis, qui in sancta ecclesia
oblationes faciunt et eleemosynas pauperibus dant, oremus; et pro \ ^
iis, qui Domino Deo nostro nostias et primitias offerunt, oremus,
ut Deus optimus remuneretur eos caelestibus suis gratiis detque
iis in praesenti centuplum et in futuro vitam aeternam, atque 15
donet ipsis pro temporariis aeterna, pro terrenis caelestia. 13. Pro
recens baptizatis fratribus nostris oremus, ut Dominus eos stabiliat
et firmet. 14. Pro fratribus nostris mala valetudine afnictis oremus,
ut Dominus liberet illos omni morbo et omni languore sanosque
restituat sanctae suae ecclesiae. 15. Pro navigantibus et iter haben- 20
tibus oremus; pro iis, qui in metallis, exiliis, custodiis et vinculis
propter nomen Domini versantur, oremus; pro acerba servitute
oppressis oremus. 16. Pro inimicis et odio habentibus nos oremus;
prp persequentibus nos propter nomen Domini oremus, ut Dominus
mitigato eorum furore dissipet iram adversus nos concitatam. 25
17. Pro iis, qui foris sunt et errore ducuntur, oremus, ut Dominus
illos convertat. 18. Infantium ecclesiae recordemur, ut Dominus
eos in timore suo reddat perfectos et ad mensuram aetatis perducat.
21 > d |
avzovg + dnn d |
23 xal > m |
25 xov > a |
27/28 vti\q twv
6. — Stri^mfitv >h I
28 xvgioq + 6 &ebg d, sed etiam delevit |
29 ogyr/v
+ dsrj&w/j.sv m v I
30 > d h J
31 ixxXr/aiag + tj/uwv d |
6 > d
2 Mt. 6, 13; 13, 41; Ps. 140, 9. — 10 Ies. 57, 15. — 18 Col. 1, 22. —
19 Eph. 5, 27. — 22 Act. 20, 28. — 24 Ioann. 10, 29. — 26 Ies. 45, 5;
Ps. 61, 6. — Ioann. 17, 17. — 28 Mt. 4, 23. — 29 Ps. 63, 2; 90, 5. 6.
1 o > d h I
xrjQ^arj a |
2 diayvka^rj d rn, + rj/aag m |
3 ruJv oxavd.
>m I
4 (7(U(T^ + 7,ua? d |
6 iyeipof/sS-a h | 6/7 haviovq ixrsrwg m |
rapere; non enim est alius Deus sicut tu, quia in te est nostra
exspectatio. 6. Sanctifica eos in veritate tua, quoniam sermo tuus 25
Veritas est, qui gratiae causa nihil agis, qui decipi non potes; libera
eos ab omni morbo et omni infirmitate, omni delicto, omni iniuria
et fraude, a timore inimici, a sagitta volante per diem, a negotio
in tenebris per ambulant e; et dignare illos aeterna vita, quae est in
Christo tuo, filio tuo unigenito, Deo ac salvatore nostro, per quem 30
— (AVQidda>v^> a
I
dvtyxlritmq a, corr a 2 |
21 uQQmys h |
22 ov |
23 aov >d
inlxovQoq + xal h |
24 ipvftvozavov 6-/_puizarov h datpdXsia a 29 xal | |
m v : > h a2
22. Cf. c. 14, 3; 36, 2; 38, 2; 41, 2. 4. axpinxovq d/z. dvsyxXrjXovq] Cf.
XI. 'EnixlrjOiq xtLv moxaiv (ivxv &) c - I2 > 49! 48, 3-
i](iwv, di ov aoi doga xal oefiag iv ayiop xvtvfiaxi vvv xal ael
xal tig rovg aiwvaq xdiv aicovmv af/?']V.
1 oefiag zb a. d I
vvv xal v. d |
5 dnoxQivio&io d ]
8 i.a'ixol +
xal d j
la'ixovq + xal d j
9 xb fiijfia d |
10 6 didxovog d |
satio tzegoi m |
sot(o >h I
uipsordjq d |
12 zig >hm v |
13 vnodidxovoi d |
14 didxovoi d |
15 dvoi^9eirj h : -d-fj a d m v |
17 dnogviptv d v, dnovirptv a |
xpv/duv :
Xeipwv d I
20 "v a |
21 [jltj rig tuiv dnioziuv >d |
22 iv/_6fievoi : exovxeg d j
7nioask&izs d : nposl&szf a h ra v I
25 n(joo<ptpeiv a 2 , nQ0O<psQti a m v,
> h I
Tip. wv : TiQoacftQiuiv d |
nQoadyayetoioav d
fratres. Cf. Cyril]. Hier. Cat. rayst. Codd. a et d verba capitis priora tan-
57, 17 osculum pacis, haud dubie per e capite 36, 1 apparet. Prima oratio
neglegentiam, orationi fidelium prae- autem est oratio fidelium c. 10— 11.
missa est. — oq&ol koxwxeg w^ev] Chryso-
. .
10. Cf. II, 57, 13. stomus De incompreh. Dei natura IV, 5
12. Cyrillus Cat. myst. V, 2: iwya- dicit, diaconum omnibus praecipere:
y.utt roivvv zbv dtdxovov zbv rlxpaa- Opllol arwfisv xalwg.
i)uL didovca n» leQtl xx).. Cf. Ps.- 3. ol S. npooayhcooav xrl.] Iusti-
ovv xad-' tavxbv 6 dgxisgsvg d(ia xoig hgsvoiv xal Xa/ijrgav so&fjxa
(.itxtvdvg xal Oxdg jtgbg xm &vGia6xr]gim, xb xgojcaiov xov 6xav-
gov xaxa xov fitxcojiov x^'Q 1 noirjOdfXEVog djtdxco' ,'H x<*Q l ?
xfj
2 avxov >h m v |
napeoicuxeg -\- xuii h |
3 Sk : fj.ev hmv |
4 vftsvov
i.enxbv d |
Qimdiajv a j
ntSQaiv a m |
5 tjpe/tov dnooifish<oaav d |
jiixQa :
xa&' eavtov d [
8 ix^xevdvaajitvoq d j
xag a |
x<5 : xo h v 9 noirjoaf/svoq
|
+ sig navxaq a |
h m
slnav a 14 xbv|
12 sindxmaav h |
6x1 > |
> d |
16 (oq d?.tj,9wg post dixaiov d dixaiov -\- xal h 17 nob xmv tcqojzojv | |
: h |
25 > a
— eig
,
xa
> '
xvnsJ./.a]
-i r\
Quamdiu
j- 1
clenci
Apol.
lov ixovov aysvvtixov] Cf.
6.
~. ,
I, 14; Dialog, c. 4— 5.
,
lust.
vsO&ai fjfidg xal <pa)xi£eO&ai vjt' avxov' 12. 6 xrjv [isydXqv &dXaG-
Oav xwQiOag xrjg yfjg xal xrjv fisv dvadsi£,ag jtXmxrjv, xrjv 6s Jiool
1 ndvzwv
vlov oov d Ttuv d 4 oov -\- xal ngooxvvtjTTjv d^to-
I
+ |
tulisti per unigenitum filium tuum, ipsum vero ante omnia saecula
genuisti voluntate et potentia et bonitate absque intermedio, filium
unigenitum, verbum Deum, sapientiam viventem, primogenitum omnis
creaturae, angelum magni consilii tui, pontificem tuum, regem
7. Tipb 71. ataivwv] Cf. lust. Dialog. fteaov zt zd§yq zov yeysvvtj-
/xrjds
dvva/xsi xal povXq uvxov. Sententia TtaoTjg voeoag xal aio&rjz^g xzlostoq.
nequaquara est Ariana, ut docent Atha- 8. zo slvai xz)..'] Eadem leguntur
nasius Orat. contra Arianos III, 66 — 67 c. 38, 5. — tiqo Ttavzmv] Sic multi
et Gregorius Naz. Orat. XXIX, 6. Cf. veterum, cum alii, ut Epiphanius H. 65
quae disputavi in libro Die Apost. Kon- c. 4 — 5, angelos una cum caelo et terra
stitutionen p. 167. — dfisoizsvzcog] creatos esse censeant. — XsQovfllfi
Gregorius Naz. Orat. XX, doxy"
7: xzX^\ Cf. VII, 35, 3; Ps.-Ign. Trail. 5, 2.
de ozav sinw, fir/ xgovov naQiv&yq, 10. n. vdiuo xz"/..] Item c. 29, 2.
32*
500 CONSTITUTIONES
fiddifiov noii]6ag, xal xr\v (iev „t,moiq (iixgolg xal (teydXoiq" oilr\-
1 Ps. 103, 25. — 5 Ps. 64, 8. — lob 38, 8. — 18 lob 28, 25.
23 Gen. 1, 26. — 31 Gen. 2, 8.
sig a d : wq v, rj h |
10 ytv. Sia Xq. m |
11 devrdoiq m \
12 elg edgav
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 12, *3— 18. 501
> d 23 noirjOOfiev 26
<tj7 I
a |
xuiv > d |
30 xal >d |
30/31 nuvTOXQaxwQ
h v I
32 xoa,uwv d |
33 x'dv •
xal £v d
xb dcogov mq svayovq' xal xgbq xovxoiq xov 2fjd- xal xov 'Evmq
xgoGsXdftov xal xbv ,,'Evmx itsxaridsixaq". 22. Ov ydg si b drj-
20 fitovgybq xmv dvQ-gmxmv xal xfjq C,mfjq %ogr)ybq xal xfjq svdsiaq
xXrjgmxrjq xal xmv vofimv doxfjg xal xmv <pvXaxxovxmv avxovq
/xiOd-axodoxrjq xal xmv xaga$awovxmv avxovq sxdixoq, 6 xbv
[isyav „xaxaxXv6[ibv sxayaymv xm xoOfcm" did to xXfj&oq xmv
aOs^rfiavrmv , xal xbv dixatov Nms gvod/isvoq ex xov xaxaxXvG/iov
25 lv Xdgvaxi ovv „oxxcb ipv%aiq", xsXoq (isv xmv xagcpxrjxoxmv
dgxTjv ds xmv fisXXovxmv sxiyivsod-ar b xb <po$sgbv xvg xaxd
xfjq xsvxaxbXsmq sgdtpaq xal ,,yfjv xagxog>6gov slq
Godofirjvfjq
2 Gen. 2, — 3
15. Gen. 2, 16. 17. — 6 Gen. 3. — 12 Hebr. 6, 17. —
16 Gen. 4. — 18 Gen. 4, 25. 26. — 19 Gen. 5, 24. — 23 II Petr. 2, 5. —
Gen. 6 — 9. — 25 Petr. I 3, 20. — 26 Gen. 19; Sap. 10, 6. — 27 Ps. 106, 34. —
29 Gen. 12. — 31 Gen. 14, 18.
1 xal > tn I
6X1 m
4 iXitldi
|
twv h 'lv h + v |
m |
6 dfxeXrjoaq d h v |
10 ztjv >h I
11 rQv<pT]V h |
12 xoijjLr\aaq d h v |
opxip a : oqoj rel |
13 oqu) a,
fisze&rjxag m v |
23 zb > h v \
27 aodofiixijg h |
30 Qvodfievog + ix d |
32 aijg . Tcdotjg d |
6 zbv a d
1 Gen. 17, 19. — 4 Gen. 46, 27. — Gen. 41. — 6 Exod. 1 — 15. —
8 Rom. 1, 21—25. — 13 Ex. 20; Ies. 8, 20. — 17 Ex. 4—17. — 19 Num.
11, 31. — 20 Neh. 9, 19. _ 22 Ios. 1 — 13. — 23 Ps. 73, 15. — 27 Col. 1, 16. —
28 Ies. 6, 2.
8 xoXdatwq m v |
aiyvmiaq m |
10 nleiutv d |
rj del : Tjdt] d h | 11 ruJ
navxiov 3-wi h |
12 all' d |
16 a/xaQxavoviaq d ]
sniotQixpavzag Ttpoocdej-w d |
xovq > d I
17 loQatjlixaq > d j
18 dnwleoai a d ixolaoaq h :v m |
19 mxQw vdazi d |
ylvxdvag d h dvaxtag h 21 xr v vvxxa post <pioxia\ibv d
|
I
t |
22 dvtdei&v d |
snxd inl xa d 23 -^avaralov d
: eppyl-cts d 24 l&dfi
| |
|
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 12, 24—27. 505
Deo, compararent, non sivisti errore duci; quin potius edito sancto
famulo tuo Mose per eum legem scriptam in naturalis adiutorium
tribuisti, et creaturas ostendisti opus tuum esse, errorem vero de
multitudine deorum exterminasti; Aaron et posteros eius honore
sacerdotali decorasti, Hebraeos, cum peccarent, castigasti, cum 15
d&onoxa h >
26 Of +
npooxvvil nav daaj/xazov xal dyiov zdy/xa' [as
|
filio transscripsit |
svqv&/xoi d, dvapi&firjzol m v |
27 uQxayyeXwv > d |
xvQiozrjXW &(iov(ov d |
28 xal > m
26. Cf. VI, 20, 6. paenit. hom. 9; In diera nat. Iesu Chr,
Hier. Cat. myst. V, 6; Chrysost. De (ed. Bened. II, 349. 365. 715).
506 CONSTITtmONES
1 xalvntovta d |
xaiq 6s •
xal raig h |
3 UQxayysLujv > h m v
>h|10o>h odmv
|
senis alis praediti, bints quidem velantes pedes suos, birds vero
capita, et duabus aliis volantes ac dicentes una cum mille milibus
archangelorum et denis milibus denum milium angelorum inde-
sinenter ac sine vocis intermissione clamantibus, et omnis populus
simul dicat: Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus Dominus Sabaoth; pleni sunt 5
caeli et terra gloria eius; benedictus in saecula, amen.
28. Et pontifex postea dicat: 29. Sanctus enim vere es ac
sanctissimus, altissimus et super exaltatus in saecula. 30. Sanctus
quoque unigenitus tuus filius, Dominus noster et Deus, Iesus
Christus, qui ad omnia tibi Deo suo et patri cum in varia creatione 10
turn in providentia convenienti ministrans non despexit genus
humanum, quod peribat, sed post naturalem legem, post legalem
admonitionem, post propheticas reprehensiones et angelorum prae-
fecturas (cum legem naturalem una cum lege scripta seu posita
violarent atque ex memoria abicerent diluvium, conflagrationem 15
Sodomiticam, plagas Aegyptiis et caedes Palaestinis illatas, cumque
ilico perituri essent omnes) ex sententia tua ipse elegit, creator
hominis, homo fieri, legislator sub legibus, pontifex hostia, pastor
ovis; 31. et te suum Deum ac patrem placavit atque mundo re-
conciliavit cunctosque ab imminente ira liberavit, factus ex virgine, 20
17/18 ano/.vo&ai d |
18 qvdoxqoev d |
avtOQ •
ev avxolg d |
19 vo/xov h j
20 leQiZav d [
21 avrov h |
xrjq > d |
22 ycvv6jj.£voq h |
yev. ix nctQ&evov
> d I
24 itaatjq + r% d [
25 xal > h |
28 yeyevrjzai a |
30 re > d h
andxriq avxov. 34. xal dvEGxrj ex vsxgcov xf] xgixy rjjiiga, xal
XEGCagdxovra fj/tigag EvSiaxgltyag xolg fia&rjxatg, „dvEXrj(p&7] slg
15 Toug ovgavovg xal sxa&EG&f] ix SeS-mov Gov xov S-eov" xal xaxgbg
avxov. 35. (iEfii>?]fitvoi ovv cbv Si rj/idg vjie/xeivev, EvxagiGxovfiiv
Goi, d-EE Jiavxoxgdxog, ovx oGov 6<pEiXo(i£v, dXX' oGov Swdfisfra,
xal xtjv Sidxagiv avxov jcXtjgovfiEV.36. „kv fj ydg vvxxl Jiags-
SlSoxo, Xaftcavagxov" xalg dyiaig xal d(ia6[ioig avxov %£galv xc^
20 dvapXEtyaq xgbg Oe, xov d-sbv avxov xal naxiga, „xal xXdaag
eSwxev xolg fia&Tjxalg" EiJtmv „Tovxo xb (ivoxrjgiov xrjg xaivrjg
Siafrtfxfjq, Xd$£X£" fg avxov, „g>dy£X£, xovxo eGxi to Gcojid fiov"
xb JtEgl itoXXmv &gvjix6(isvov slg dtpsGiv dfiagximv. 37. „co6-
avxcog xal xb noxr\giov" xEgaGag &§ oivov xal vSaxog xal dyiaGag
25 ejieSwxsv avxolg Xiycov ,,IHexe e§ avxov ndvx Eg, xovxo eGxl xb
aifid fiov xb Jtsgl noXXmv Exxvvofisvov tig dcpsGiv ct/iagxidav xovxo
oGaxig ydg lav EGQ-irjxE xov agxov
jioieIxe slg xtjv Efirjv dvd/iv?]Giv
1 Ps. 144, 16. — loann. 17, 6. — 3 Ioann. 17, 4. — 14 Mc. 16, 19. —
18 I Cor. 11, 23. — 20 Mt. 26, 26. — 23 I Cor. n, 25. — 25 Mt. 26, 27. 28. —
26 I Cor. 11, 26.
1 i/^Tciftnlwv a |
3 uvsZ,w7itj(>woev a, t^vmvQtjOtv h v |
4 Segoixag d |
6 xttxovoiuv d I
9 TiQOorjXw&ilq h j
xal sec > h |
11 xovxovq : zovg b,
+ tovg a I
prj^ut d |
12 pvasrat d ]
14 r^fxegiSv d v |
ovvdiazplipag d m v,
diatplxpag h |
15 ixa&taev d h |
oov >d |
17 nuvroxQaxwQ d h v |
19 taiq :
iv xalg d |
21 fiat^tjracg + ccvrov d m | 21/22 xovxo — dia&jjxr/g>h |
22 soti > a j
25 tdtuxev h |
26 ix^vvvofif vov d |
lig a<p. a/xaQxiwv > m |
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 12, 33—38. 509
27 or d m " J
28 nlvtjze post tovto h m v |
29 axQti + ov d |
xoivvv
ovv d
avrov xal rov &avdrov xal rrjg ex vsxgcov dvaGzaGEmg xal rijg
elg ovgavovg exavodov xal zfjc (isXXovGrjg avrov dsvrigag jia-
avrov" E<p' olg xarrjgicoGag fjfiaq kardvai evcojiiov Gov xal isga-
rsvsiv Oof 39. xal dgiovpttv Oe, ojimg EVfiEvmg sjcifiXtipflg eju
rd xgoxeifieva dcoga ravra eveomov Gov, Ov 6 avevdsrjq d-sog, xal
10 evdoxijoyg ex' avrolg eig rifirjv rov XgtGrov Gov xal xarajCE/xipyg
ro ayiov Gov jivsv/xa km. ri]v d-voiav ravrtjv, ,,rbv (idgrvga ratv
pia&i][tdrcov rov xvgiov 'itjGov", oncog djtotprfvy rov agrov rovrov
Geofta rov XgtGrov Gov xal rd norfjgiov rovro al//a rov XgtGrov
Gov iva 01 fisraXafiovrsg avrov fieftaicod-diGiv Jtgog svGeftEiav,
15 atpsGsaig dfiagrrjfidraiv rvycaGiv, rov diafioXov xal rfjg jzXdvrjg
avrov gvG&coGiv, jcvsvfiarog ayiov ztXrjgood-mGtv, a^iot rov Xgt-
Grov Gov yivmvrai, E,a>fjg aimviov rvypGiv, Gov xaraXXaytvrog
avrolg, dsoiiora jiavroxgdrog. 40. in dsofisQ-d Gov, xvgts, xal
vjcsg rf/g dyiag Gov sxxXrjGiag rf/g and XEgdrmv %mg Jiegdrcov,
c
20 )y ^v itEgienoirJGco rep rtfiicp a i(tart" rov XgtGrov Gov, ojceog avrfjv
1 ix vexpdiv > h m
h 111 v v
5 xai I
3 ftszd rf. x. dvvdfiiiog > |
:
t<3 d I
10 svdoxrjasiq h v h 14 [tsTahafifidvovTet; d
|
in : iv d |
xaxanifxtpsti; |
|
h v 21 dia<pvXd§t] h xal
I
d 22 rfjg h >
24 aoi ovS. (ov&svlag h,
| | > |
j
39. Epicleseos, quae hie sequitur, myst. V, 7; Basilius De spiritu s. c. 27
mentionem faciunt Cyrillus Hier. Cat. n. 66; Chrysostomus De sacerdotio
APOSTOLORUM VIH, 12, 39—42. 511
potens. 40. Adhuc oramus te, Domine, pro sancta ecclesia tua,
quae a finibus ad fines extenditur, quam acquisisti pretioso sanguine
Christi tui, ut earn inconcussam ac minime fluctuantem conserves
usque in saeculi consummationem ; item pro universo episcopatu
recte verbum Adhuc rogamus te pro me 20
veritatis tractante. 41.
nullius pretii homine, qui tibi offero, et pro omni presbyterio,
pro diaconis ac universo clero, ut omnes sapientiam docens spiritu
sancto impleas. 42. Adhuc rogamus te, Domine, pro rege et iis,
III, 4; VI, 4 (Bened. I, 383. 424); De 42. Cf. c. 13, 5; I Clem. 61,
s. pentec. horn. I, 4 (II, 463). Irenaei 1. 2.
fh v V —
zvy_a>oiv fere ad verbum ex- nensis autem iuxta sacramentarium
hibet, dicens: onw; dnotprivy xrjv &v- saeculi X post preces pro ecclesia et
olav xavzrjv xal zbv apzov owfiu zov archiepiscopo, ergo eodem loco quo
Xqlozov xal zbnoxriQLOv zb ai/ia Constitutiones, haec habet: Pro famulo
zov Xqlotov, "va ol (xszaXapbvxeq tuo Mo imperatore et famula tua ilia
,,vjieq xov fiaQiXimq xal xcov sv vjisgoxfi" xal navxbq xov Oxga-
xon£6ov, iva slgr\vsvmvxai xa ngbq fjftdq, onmq sv 7]Ov%ia xal
bftovoia 6idyovxsq xov jrdvxa %govov xfjq t,mfjq f/ficov 6o§,dC,m(isv
rj/xwv h I
+ sv avtfj d 15/16 vnh(i rcuv iv
15 ivoixovvrcov >d | el-oglcug
ndvziov >
|
xs d 25 zy > d ix > h m v
I > v 26/27 xal uvzoXq avzotg zs d
| |
zrjg | :
|
27 npoogiepw/xsv d
43. Ps.-Ign. Ant. 12. — vtieq nav- storm, Hammond, Liturgies p. 113;
zmv xxl.] Similiter Liturgia Chryso- Brightman, Liturgies I, 331. Sacrificia
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 12, 43—48. 513
pro aegrotis, pro dura servitute affiictis, pro exulibus, pro pro-
scriptis, pro navigantibus et iter facientibus, ut omnium sis auxi- 15
liator, omnium adiutor ac defensor. 46. Adhuc rogamus te pre*
iis, qui oderunt nos et propter nomen tuum nos persequuntur, pro
iis, qui foris sunt et errant, ut adducas eos ad bonum et furorem
eorum mitiges. 47. Iterum rogamus te pro ecclesiae catechumenis
et pro iis, qui ab adversario iactantur, et pro paenitentiam agen- 25
tibus fratribus nostris, ut primos quidem perfkias in fide, alteros
vero mundes a vexatione mali, tertiorum autem paenitentiam
suscipias condonesque cum iis turn nobis delicta nostra. 48. Of-
ferimus quoque tibi pro aeris temperatura et frugum ubertate, ut
Catech. myst. V, 9 autem scribit, nos martyre orare, cuius nos debemus ora-
eorum recordari {fj.vrjfjioviv£Lv), qui tionibus commendari; ac similiter In
obdormierunt, primum patriarcbarum, Evang. Ioann. tract. 84 c. I (PL 35,
prophetarum, apostolorum, martyrum, 1847). Cf. E. Lucius, Die Anfdnge
ut Deus precibus et intercessionibus des Heiligenkults 1904 p. 280 sq.
eorum nostram orationem suscipiat; 44. Virgines et viduae, quarum hie
et similiter Liturgia Iacobi, Brightman mentio fit, sunt eae, quae in ordine
I, 57. Augustinus etiam vetat pro virginum ac viduarum non sunt re-
martyribus orari Serm. 159 c. 1 (PL ceptae.
38, 868) scribens: Ideo habet ecclesi- 45. fior)9dg xal dvtilrjntWQ] Cf. I
astica disciplina, quod fideles noverunt, Clem. 59, 4; lust. Dialog, c. 30.
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. I. 33
514 CONSTITUTIONES
xXrjxovq' 50. oxi Got JcdGa 66S,a, Gt'ffaq xal evxagiGxia, xt/irj xal
3igoGxvvt]Giq, xm jcaxgl xal xm vim xal xm dylm jcvevf/axi, xal
vvv xal del xal slq xovq aveXXeuteiq xal axeXevxrjxovq almvaq
10 xmv aimvmv. 51. xal jcaq 6 Xaoq Xtyixm' ji(ir]v.
jidvxmv v/imv, xal Jtaq 6 Xaoq Xeyirm' Kal fisxa xov jcvevfiaxoq
Gov. 2. xal 6 didxovoq xrjgv66exm jtdXiv 3 (XIII). "En xal en
dstjfrco/iev xov d-eov 61a xov Xgioxov avxov ' vjieg xov dmgov xov
15 jtgoGxofiiO-ds'vxoq xvglm xm &em fj[imv 6et]9-m//ev, ojtooq 6 dya&bq
&ebq ngoadeSflxai avxb did xfjq [leGtxdaq xov Xgioxov avxov slq
dv. xal dzeXivzijTovg post aloivcov h v, vel potius post dfj.riv, quod h addit |
22 iv a I
xd > h |
23 Sidywfxsv : iidyofxiv a h, > d |
nday > d |
26 ds9]&<S/jiev > d
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 12, 49 — 13, 8. 515
mine) nomine tuo debita honoris ob- autem defunctis preces fiunt. Cf. Vita
sequia pro pace ecclesiae tuae, pro Melaniae Iunioris I, 28, Analecta Bol-
commemoratione omnium sanctorum, land. VIII, 39. — tiSv a. ft. /xv?j/xo-
tt}Q povlrjq d |
7 oov d >
9 i« ow/xara h |
m v j
13 (tsS-
7
: 61 d |
do^a
+ xal d j
Tifir; aimvioq d |
xal roi : iv d | 14/16 einetv d/jirjv ; rjf/tv d \
10. /xs&' oil xt>..] Haec formula ab- cedentibus (5, 7; 6, 13; 7, 8; 8, 5;
hinc adhibetur, cumin capitibus prae- 9, 10; 11, 6) formula di' ov xi).. le-
APOSTOLOEUM VIII, 13, 9—15. 517
est fxeQ-' oil et iv (pro xal ra) aylm monachatum recentioris aetatis esse?
nvsvfiaii tradens. Quaestio facilius poni quam solvi
13. Cf. Cyr. Hieros. Cat. myst. V, 19. potest.
Etiam Didymus De trinitate III, 15 15. De ritu communionis cf. Eus.
hunc liturgiae locum respicere videtur H. E. VI, 43, 18. 19; Cyr. Cat. myst.
de Christo dicens, quod sit 6 sis V, 21. Saeculo II teste Iustino Apol.
uyioq, (Iq xvqioq 'lycsovs Xptotog I, 65 diaconi etiam panem eucharisti-
ft; do^av 9tov naxgoq- df/rjv (PG cum distribuebant. Postea autem id
xgifia, aXX' slq Omvygiav yfilv ysvso&ai, tiq axpsXeiav tyvxrjq xal
-ov/as&a h I
25 xa,9oai(o/i6vu>r h v |
oxtjqioov m v |
dktj&slcc -\- aov m
APOSTOLOKUM, VIII, 13, 16— 15, 5. 519
yr\Gov xovg Goi xexXixoxag xovg eavxmv avxtvag, xal ,,6bg avxolg
20 xa aixrjfiaxa xmv xagdimv avxmv" xa em Gvficpegovxi xal /jr/deva
avxmv djcopXr/xov jcoir/Gyg ex xijg fiaGiXeiag Gov, dXXd ayiaGov
avxovg, cpgovgrjGov, GxenaGov, dvxiXafiov, gvGai xov dXXoxgiov,
navxbg exO-gov, xovg olxovq avxmv cpvXa^ov, „xdg eiGodovg avxmv
xal xdg eS,66ovg tpgovgr/Gov" 9. oxi Gol doga, alvog, /jeyaXojrge-
25 jisia, Ge'ftag, xgoGxvvrjGig xal xm Gm xaidl 'IrjGov xm XgiGxm Gov,
xm xvgim fj/imv xal Q-em xal (JaGiXel, xal xm ayim jivevfiaxi vvv
xal atl xal eig xovg aimvag xmv almvmv djirjv. 10. xal b did-
xovog egtV jijioXveG&s ev eigijvy. 11. xavxa negl xijg (ivOxixrjg
Xaxgeiag diaxaGGofie&a fjfitTg 01 djtoGxoXoi vfilv xolg ejtiGxojtoig
30 xal xolg jtgeG^vxtgoig xal xolg diaxbvoig.
2 clvdpvvov d h |
iv + tfj d |
5 f^ed-' : 61 d j
xal zip : iv d |
6 dfifjv
> m leyhw +
I
fxsta ttjv evzyv m | 9 iv >h j
11 nspawv/iivo? hrav
14 pr > h I
16 iv > d h ayvsla ixtyr. m ,9fo«
| rov d 20 xa sec | + |
> h I
ovttcpeQovxa A \
23 oixelovg d 25 r<jJ a<5 naiSl /ueza oh xal 61a
|
•
naris, qui verbis non seduceris, qui ortui non es subiectus, qui
custodia non indiges, qui supra extraque interitum es, qui con-
versionem recipere nequis, qui natura es immutabilis, qui lucem
habitas inaccessam, qui natura invisibilis es, qui omnibus naturis
rationalibus te benevole requirentibus notus es, qui deprehenderis 15
ab iis, qui in benevolentia vestigant te, Deus Israel vere videntis,
001 ino<psiXexai nctQU notarjg Xoyixrjg xal aylag ipvascoq rj ind^tog iv%a(>i-
ax'ia iv d |
27 xwv aiwvwv >d |
29 diaznooaifti&a h ]
30 xolg pr >h v
|
TiQsap. vel ytiQOTOvia 7i(ieofi., ut hie scribit h et similiter cap. XVII, tanquam
inscriptionem exhibentes, f E semper infra quoque capite XXI excepto tcqeo- |
Gov. 4. avxbg xal vvv snide em xbv dovXov Gov xovxov xov
ipt'/<pq3 xal xgiGsi xov xXrfgov jtavxbg slg ngsGfivxsgiov smdod-ivxa,
15 xal sfiJiXrjGov avxov jzvsvfta %dgixog xal Ov/ifiovXiag xov dvxi-
Xa/iffdvEGfrai xal xvfiEQvav xov Xaov gov Iv xafraga xagdla, ov
xqojiov sjisldsg km. Xaov txXoyrjg Gov xal jigoGsxagag MmvGst
algf/GaG&at xgeGfivxEgovg, ovg hvsjtXrjGag jcvsvfiaxog. 5. xal vvv,
xvgiE, jtagaGxov, avEXluihg XTjgcov sv rjfilv xo jtvEVfia xf]g %dgixog
20 oov, bnmg, nXrjGdslg svEgyrjy.dxmv iaxixmv xal Xoyov didaxxixovij
tv 3tgaoxr]Ti Jtaidsvy aov T ® v Xaov xal dovXsvy 601 slXixgivmg
,,'ev xa&aga diavoia xal ipvxfi d-sXovGyi", xal xdg vjisg xov Xaov
Gov isgovgyiag dfioifiovg ixxeXtj 61a xov XgiGxov Gov, (led- oi
Gol doS,a, xifir, xal Gtftag xal xm dy'im jcvevfiaxc sig xovg alcovag'
25 d^irjV.
1 xov > f h I
2/3 inizi&e d |
3 tov >d |
4 navroxQaxog a d 3 :
-XQaxuiQ d h p v 9eog I
: fiaotXevg d f |
6 sec > f |
5 Xqioxov + oov p v |
xa >d drjfiLovQyrioaq
I
+ ^Q ^£ navxoiv avxov (avxm f) vnooxtjod/isvog d f |
7 6l avxov yaQ d |
avxov : xovxo a |
8 xov h didaxtj
|
f |
9 <poovxlt,T) f |
dva-
APOSTOLOEUM Till, 16, 2—18, 1. 523
zovde mi.de f |
15 avxui h |
nvevfiaxog a |
avfi/SovXelag h p |
16 xvfttQvtTv h,
ovvxvfispvav f 17 npoaha^eg f I
ficoatl d, /umafj f h 18 al(ieio9-ai a,|
|
26 <Jt >
d f p E cf. c. 16 27 xa&iarov f avrw post yjtpag d 29 xal
\
f | | >
31 aov f 1 oopbg + iv f h
giov xal xcov biaxovmv xal xcov btaxovioomv, xal tgitg' XX. ,,0
&eog" 6 alcovwc, ,,b xaxfjg xov xvgiov fj/tcov 'l?]Oov Xgioxov",
15 b dvdgbg xal yvvaixbg drj/iiovgybg, 6 oiXiqgcoOag xvevfiaxoq
Magid/i xal /JsftPcogav xal "Avvav xal 'OXddv, /ii] dxa^icoOag
xbv fiovoysvfj oov vlov ytvvrjd-f/vai Ix yvvatxog, b xal ev xy
Oxrjvfjxov fiagxvgiov xal Iv xm vacS jigo^eigiod/zsvog xdg cpgovgovg
xcov dy'imv Oov jivXcov 2. avxbq xal vvv emde enl xt/v dovXrjV
20 oov xfjvds xtjv jtgoxtigiC,oiZ£v?]V slg biaxoviav, xal dbg avTfj jcvev/ia
dyiov xal ,,xad-dgiOov avxrjv dxb Jtavxbg fioXvOfiov Oagxbg xal
Jivevjiaxog" jigbg xb ejcat-icog emxeXelv avxr/v xb eyxeigio&ev avxfj
egyov eig 66S,av Or v xal enaivov xov XgiOxov Oov,
t
ped-' ov Ool 6oS,ct
3 usiQu'C.ofji.svov f I
4 ifinXrjaov f |
nvevftavog + ayiov a |
5 tiqwto-
[laQTVQa d f E I
6 evciqsotumjoi f |
7 ivxeiptodfjoav f, similiter saepius |
23 fieff di d f
: 24 xal tut iv d f | 25 neol Siazdooo/xai : haec :
XIX— XX. 'Enixlijaig inl ztipo- cana 441, c. 26, Epaonensis.517 c. 21,
zoviag diaxoviooqg. Invocatio in ordi- Aureliana 533 c. 18 feminas vel dia-
natione diaconissae. conissas ordinari iam penitus vetant.
XIX. XiiQOzovlav vel ordinationera Canones apostolorum coptici ordinem
diaconissarum coramemorant etiam diaconissarum agnoscunt, nee vero
synodi Chalcedouensis c. 15, Trullana ordinationem vel manus impositionem.
c. 14 et 40; Sozomenus H. E. VIII, 9; Cf. Tattam, The Apostolical Constitu-
Fortunatus, Vita Radegundis ^. 12 tions in Coptic 1848 p. 126. Pankowski,
(Migne PL 88, 502). Synodus Nicaena De diaconissis 1866.
viduas inter ordines recenset. Agnoscit 22; d hie exhibet: uzqI vnodiaxovwv).
ordinationem diaconissarum etiam ritus 2. Subdiaconus inde a saeculo V
Nestorianorum (Denzinger, Ritus Ori- fere ubique manus impositionem acci-
entalium II, 261). Synodi vero Arausi- pit. Excipienda sunt Statuta ecclesiae
526 C0NST1TUTI0NES
14/15 xbv dovlov oov a cf. c. 16, 4; 18, 3; 20, 2; 21, 4 d f h p v : > |
oov pr f >
16 Tivev/ta sec I
h 17 xw d f >
18 vfitov f 19/20 dxaxa-
| | |
XXVI. '0
jtegl ejtogxiOxov avxbg
2. enogxioxyg ov X el Q°~ .
1 %ei(>otovelof}(o h I
/a!j >f I
hv|2rt>dfh| xoiovxw f
uQTiuGst |
ovzwg h, 6 zoiovzog d f |
3 xfjv -\- xov h
4 xtipov a f h 5 naQ&evoiv
|
|
+
diaxaaaofiat a 2 | 8 XepaZoq d |
&adaioq a %eiQ(5v h 9 /eiooxovixo f
|
ex | |
a2 , ev a |
10 dxaxayvaaxog f j
11 inifirjlrjQ-rj d |
14 (oxs f |
dv&Qwnoiq G,
in amanus vetus + si 15 elpyo/iis&a a
|
16 avxog Xeftftawg f negl | + |
tiaca, Canones Hippolyti et Testamen- XXIV. Tlsgl naQ&evov (d, > a).
Dei per Christum adventu spiritus sancti; qui enim accepit cha-
risma sanationum, per revelationem a Deo declarator cunctisque 20
manifesta est gratia, quae est in ipso. 3. Si autem opus eo fuerit
43, 1 1 exorcistas inter ordines sacros Exorcista non flat per chirotoniam, sed
recenset, et quidem inter acoluthos et sola iussione et concessione episcopi
lectores, et in ecclesia latina deinde (Mai, Scriptorum vet. nova coll. X, 52).
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. I. 34-
530 CONSTITUTIONES
Gxoxmv.
XXVIII. '0 avxbg Jtsgl xavovmv. 2. smOxonog svXoyil, ovx
10 EvXoyslxai' %siqoQ-stsI, %siqoxoveI, xgoGiptQsi' svXoylav jcaga em-
Oxouimv Xa/ipdvsi, Tiagd 6s ngsO^vxEgmv ov6afio3g. EJiLoxojtog
xa&aigsl ndvxa xXrjgixbv dS,iov ovxa xa-9-aiQsOscog xXtjv snioxo-
jiov [lovog ydg ovx ^S T£ - 3- ngso^vxsgog svXoyel, ovx svXo-
yslxai, svXoyiag 6s%sxai xagd sjtiGxoptov xal GvfiTcgsG^vxsgov,
15 ojGcivxojs S3ti6i6<aGiv Gv(iJtgEG$vxsgo3' ^apofl-Erw, ov xeiqoxovei,
ov xaQ-aigsl, d<pogi£si 6s xovq vnofisfirjxoxag, bdv coGiv vjtsvd-vvoi
xf] xoiavxy xi[icogia. 4. 6idxovog ovx svXoyel' ov 6L6a>Oiv svXo-
yiav, Xafifidvsi ds nagd sjciGxoxov xal xgsGfivxsgov ov ftanxi^ti,
ov jigoo<pigsi' xov 6e smoxojtov ngoGsvsyxovxog rj xov ngsofiv-
20 xsgov, avxbg sni6L6coOiv xm ovx ^°? isgsvq, dXX' cog 61a-
Xa<5,
xovovfisvog ieqsvGiv. 5. xmv 6s aXXcov xXrjgixmv xb xov 6iaxovov
sgyov dioirfiai ov6svl sgov. 6. 6iax6viGOa ovx svXoyei, aXX' ov6s
xi mv Jioiovoiv 01 otgEOftvxsgoi 1) 01 6idxovoi ejiixeXei, dXX' r xov :
(Sol do£,a, xi/iij xal Geftag xal xm dylm Jtvevfiaxi slg xovq almvag'
djiriv.
c
15 XXX. O
avxbg jcegl axagymv xal dexaxmv. 2. exi jcgoG-
xaGGm, xaGav anagyrjv ngoGxo(ii£eG&ai xcp emGxojem xal xolg
jtQEOPvTtooig xal xolg diaxovoiq rig diaxgocprjv avxmv, jtaGav de
dsxdxrjv ngoGcptgeGfrai slg diaxgocprjv xmv Xoucmv xXrjgixcov xal
xmv Jiaod-ivmv xal xmv yr\gmv xal xmv ev jievla igexat^ofievrnv
20 at ydg dnagy_a\ xmv hgemv eialv xal xmv avxolg s^vjctjgexovfiivmv
diaxbvmv.
XXXI. '0 avxbg xegl jiegiGOev/xdxmv. 2. xdg Jtsgiooevovoag
Iv xolg fivoxixolg evXoyiag xaxd yvm/irjv xov ejiiGxojtov rj xmv
xgeGftvxegmv oi didxovoi diavs/xixmOav xm xXr]gm, xcp ejtiGxojtm
25 fiegrj xeGGaga, xgeGftvxegm fiegrj xg'ia, diaxovm fiegrj dvo, xolg die
h v I
9 Xoiaxov a d xov Xq. oov h m v xb sec | >h vylaotv |
10/11
noirjxixrjv d I
11 (pvyadtvxizrjv -\- oi'xov <pvXaxrixr/v d 12 ^ovXr)q d |
|
ftsS- :
61 d I
13 xal xu) iv d |
17 ftg S. avxwv > h dh > h 18
| |
6iaxQ0<pr\v
+ avxwv xal h |
19 xal : at h |
21 diaxovwv > d 22 nsQiaosvfxaxwv G |
:
+ Siaxaooofxai a 2
|
Tteytooevodoas d |
25 nQ£o(ivxegu> : xwi no. h 26 |
rj pr> h
XXIX. Evyaoioxla ntol vdaxoq xal XXX. IIiol dnap%wv xal Stxaxwv
slaiov (sic a). Gratiarum actio pro (d praemittens o avxog, a v item, sed
aqua et oleo. textum ipsum tanquam inscriptionem
APOSTOLOKUM VIII, 29, 1—31, 2. 533
populo oblati praecipue designat, quae quando multae puri et immaculati cor-
a sacerdote non fuit consecrata. So- poris Christi particulae supersint, pueros
crates H. E. VII, 12 refert, Chrysan- incorruptos arcessi easque comedere.
534 CONSTITUTIONES
ftegoq ev. 3. ,,xovxo ydg xaXbv xal ax66exxov evmjiiov xov 9-eov",
exaGxov xifiao&ai xard xr)v avxov dgiav fj ydg exxXrjOia ovx axa-
£,Laq, dXX' evxaglag koxl 6i6a6xalelov.
XXXII. Kdym IlavXoq „b xmv dnotixoXmv llcqiQxoq" xdds ,
2 eavzov d |
3 dtdaoxaliav d ! 7 Siaxovwv G . xavovwv e d i. m. j
8 ov : si 9v d e |
9 Tipoasviyxavrsg d E |
10 6 tqotioi; d e E |
xal sec >
p v 11 rig rj 3.
I
12 ov ^pwrdo^w a (pr. m. i. m.) d e
\
— : > h p v E |
didaoxLxu) d |
16 t%oi d |
17 d' a |
18 ya/xelv + iv d p |
<?' a |
22 xa&a-
Qio&ttr) h I
xazsnlyt] e |
24 noQVtj — anofiai.Xeo&w > vel potius lacunam
exhibet h |
26 Txpoorju d \
27 f.ovSe/tTitOTris h |
28 rrjv > d e p
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 31, 3—32, 10. 535
ozixwv d). Canones varii Pauli apo- mimis et theatricis synodi Illiberitana
stoli. c. 62, Arelatensis I c. 4—5, II c. 20,
Hieronymus Vita Hilar, c. 16. Cf. Tert.
4. Cf. Ps.-Ign. Her. 5, 2.
De spectaculis ac De idololatria; Epiph.
6. synodus
Similiter decernunt syt Illi- Expos, fid. c. 23 (24). — Xovdifj.niazri<;'\
berit. c. 37 et Timotheus Alex. Quaest. est lanista aut potius ludi procurator
536 CONSTITUTIONES
1 Luc. 3, 14.
dnofi. > e j
14 sav — dnoflaXXio&u> E > G : |
15 versus 1 3 post versura 14 h |
15/16 ft£taTi9to9(D p |
19 svvoiav h |
f/e< a h p v, £%oi d |
xb >d |
oxt >d
11 .
/Wec|] Codex e interpretatur i. m. xtjpijoftg. Disputat de palpitationum
/uopbg fir, . . xb npay/ia, post fir/ observatione Ps.-Iustinus Quaest. ad
nonnulla exhibens, quae legere non orthod. 19. — (pvXaxxo/ifvog iv a.
potui. — XwxaS] Chrysostomus Ad Xdiflaq oxpfcog rj noduiv] Cf. Chrysost.
Eph. hom. XIII, 0v% bgag xovxovg 3 : Ad illuminandos catech. II, 5 (Bened.
xovg ngoaaixovvxag, ovg Xwxayag II, 243).
rjfiZv£&og xalflv,nwgn£guaai,iia)g 12. Non distincte dicit, infidelem
xal avxovg £X£ov/t£v; d?J.' ofiwg concubinarn pro uxore,nec vero praeter
xovxotg ovdh ovyyvajfiTj xig ioxiv uxorem habere, sed ita intellegendus
ovdh yap ovyyiva)Oxo[i£V avxolg, esse videtur. Concubinatus, de quo
oxav xv^fvovxfg kavxwv xd 1/j.dxia loquitur, est ergo matrimonium legi
aTtoXXviDot. — naXfiuiv £p,ui]v£vg} naturae quidem, non autem legi civili
nolit, reiciatur. (Si vero fidelis femina coniuncta sit cum servo,
aut desinat aut reiciatur.) 14. Qui gentilium mores sectatur vel 15
iudaicas fabulas, aut inutet vitam aut repellatur. 15. Si quis animum
addicit insaniae theatri aut venationibus aut equestribus cursibus
aut ludorum certaminibus, vel cesset vel reiciatur. 16. Qui erit
anae servae infidelis. Alibi hie con- cubinam habeat, non communicet;
cubinatus tolerabatur, etiamsi vir non ceterum qui non habet uxorem et pro
gentilis erat. Augustinus De fide et uxore concubinam habet, a communi-
operibus c. 19 dicit: De concubina one non repellatur, tantum ut unius
quoque, si professa fuerit nullum se mulieris, aut uxoris aut concubinae, ut
... , 15.
'
Theatrum insectatur Chrvso-
J
ahud concubina, ancillam a toro ab-
uxorem certae
.....
mgenuitatis
stomus passim,
r
icere et
accipere, non duplicatio coniugii, sed 16. ov% 6%(i6vog xrA.] Basilius can. 2:
profectus est honestatis. Synodus Tole- opl&tv de fit XQ° vt?> a).Xa xqotiw tijq
2 ti'tj d e p I
(fs >d I 6 yi'vsxai d e p Tigoxifirjodxtooav d p E
|
-adxco a h v | 7 .
^>d e p E 10 IlixQog
|
IlavXog p E a 2 i. m. . .
zbv Xoyov h I
16 na&ajv : dno&aviov d e |
19 naQQ-rjolav h.
17. st xal lu'ixoo] Supra III, 20, 2 18. nag nioxbg xxX.] Hie incipit
munere laicum etiam tempore poste- XXXIII. O'laq {nolaq v) tjfiepaq del
riore, si opus erat, fungi potuisse. doyslv xovg olxixaq {tlavXov xal
APOSTOLOEUM Till, 32, 17—33, 5. 539
qui passus est ac resurrexit, vel quis sit, qui pati permisit, quique
resuscitavit. 4. Ascensionis die ferientur propter finitam oeco-
nomiam Christi. 5.. In pentecoste ferientur ob spiritus sancti
TlixQov diaxdl-sig' dpyilv xovg dov- II, 8, 2; lust. Ill, 12, 2. 3. Similiter
tius Magn. 10, 2; Trail. 5, 2; Ant. lana c. 66 celebrari vult. Idem de-
7, i- cernunt synodi Aquisgranensis 809 c. 1 9,
&ai avxovg iv avxw, tr\v dh xvpia- tavi ad V, 20, 14. Locutionis hebdo-
xfjv jiQOTi/xaivzag, el'ys dvvaivxo, madem passionis magnam vel maiorem
o%oXd£etv cvg XQiaxiavoi. — xb /xev appellantis primi testes sunt Chryso-
yap odfiflaxov xx)..~\ Cf. Ps.-Ign. Magn. stomus In Gen. hom. XXX, 1 ; In Ps.
9, 3.
— iiTiofiev] scilicet VII, 23, 3. 145 c. 1 (Bened. IV, 294; V, 525);
xr\v fisx' avxrjv] Has duas hebdomades Geyer p. 82, 28; 98, 15.
XXXIV. Evyaq ejclxeXsixe ogfrgov xal xgirt] coga xal sxxt] xal
Ivdxi] xal EOJtiga xal dXsxxogofpwvia.- 2. og&gov (isv evxagi-
1 sig + xbv h |
2 xrjv > d e | 2/5 xtjv duQoad. — avxy > h |
3 Irjaovv + xbv d e |
5 int<paviu>v a (-vsicov) d e cf. An : &so<paviu>v
p v E I
9 T///.WV e I
10 rjfxaq d e |
aylov > a |
14 kanipag h v |
dXexxogo-
ipwviaq e h p 15 v/xlv a d e v i5^aj h, rifiaq p
j
: |
16 iv avxrj dnoipaatv
UTib d e p 18 ioxavoioftsrov a d 20 ionc-pav e v,
I
|
£<p' kans^av d |
21 o"e-
dtoxe h I
xa&ijfjLioivwv e |
23 versus 8—13 et capita XXXV— XXXIX > p
eidem, qui v. 8 laudati sunt. Supra Romain 1894; Baumer, Geschichte des
solum
tempore Qua-
celebrabatur. Cf.
9at naQadooLq d). Quibus horis et Cabrol, Etude sur la Peregrinatio Sil-
quare in eis precandum sit. viae 1895 p. 45.
1. Easdem horas monasterium Paulae 3— 4. Cf. V, 14, 14.
542 CONSTITUTIONES
15 6xa6Q-m6av )} dxofiaXXsGd-coGav
XXXV. Kdycb 'laxwfiog, dSsXq)bg fisv xaxd Oagxa xov XgiOxov,
>
roslg a 2 ,
a 9 av
|
iav d e, h a 2 tprjalv 6 xvptog > h 10 fiov -\- !
> |
sinsv 6 xa h |
13 fir/xe sax oixov . xax oixwv (xazoixuiv d) firjxe d e |
III, 442): ov t,r)XsTxai xonog, dXX' prioribus non cognita erant. Clemens
"CXV xqotiov xxl. Alex. Strom. VII, 7, 40 p. 854 ac Ter-
10. Cf. Tert. De fuga c. 14. tullianus De orat. c. 25; De ieiun.
1. c. officium sic describitur: »Hora orat pro omnibus; et sic orant omnes,
autem decima (quod appellant hie lici- tam fideles quam et cathecumini simul.
nicon, nam nos dicimus lucernare) si- Item mittet vocem diaconus, ut unus-
Oxojib "
xal jiExd xb Qrjd-fjvai xbv hniXvxviov ipaXfibv jtQOG<pa>V7]0£i
5 6 didxovoq vjieq xmv xaxrjxovfiEvmv xal xsifia^ofiEvmv xal xmv
<pcQTiC,0[t£v<x>v xal xmv ev /isxavola, mq jcQoeijtOfisv.
rj(imv „Orj" yaQ ,,ioxiv ij f}/i£Qa xal Otj eoxiv rj vvg, oi) xaxrjQxiOco
(pavOiv xal rjXiov"' avxbq xal vvv, diojtoxa <piXdvQ-Q<ojt£ xal
3iavdyad-£, svfisvcoq jiQoode^ai xrjv sOjtsQivrjv evxaQiGxiav rftuov
25 xavxr\v. 3. diayaymv fj/iaq xb [irjxog xfjq rjfiEQaq xal dyaymv
ETil xhq aQxdq xfjq vvxxoq, <pvla§ov Tjfidq 61a xov XqiOxov oov
EiQrjVixrjV jcagaOxov xfjv hojtEQav xal xfjv vvxxa dvafiaQxrjxov,
xal xaxa^lmOov rj/iaq xfjq aimviov Cpafjq did xov XqiOxov gov, di
1 fiovoyevov? + vlov d |
2 xvgiov :
yy d |
5 xal xsifj.a^ofttvwv >d |
7 avtolq d |
8 xov x. <5e>]9(S/uev m |
9 £pe i<; h |
xal >h |
10 6 &e6g >h |
18 &ebg a d h m v notrjxtjq
: >
npovotjxrjg h dice |
: | Xgiaxov > h
—
|
21 vvxtav h 22 rj pr a 24 navaya&n
I
>
xb nav dya&s m v eOKSQivrjV
|
:
|
> h 27 dva/td(trrjxov
1 +
xa ^ depavxaoiaaxov d 28 aimviov + oov v |
I. xa xfjg TigiuxT]i evzrjs] sc. ora- De angelo pacis cf.Henoch 52, 5; 53, 4;
tionera fidelium c. 10, 3 — 21; cf. c. 54, 4; 56, 2; 60, 24; Basil. Ep. 11.
12, 1; 41, 1. Quam orationem in com-
Patres etiara alios similes angelos
officiis vespertino ac matutino recita- memorant: angelum paenitentiae Her-
tam fuisse testatur etiam Chrysostomus mas Vis. V, 7; Clemens Alex. Quis
In I Tim. hom. VI, 1 dicens: xaif dives c. 42 p. 961; angelum orationis
txdoTtjv rjfA.tQav yap, xal iv soncQU Tertullianus De oratione c. 12; ange-
xal iv TiQto'ia, . . vneQ navxog xov lum baptismi idem De baptismo c.
ov Goi doga, xi/ir) xal Oifictg ev ay Lot jcvsv/iaxi eig rove, aioovag'
dfirjv. 4. xal 6 didxovog XEysxw KXivaxe xf] x£tpo#£<Jta. 5. xcu
6 STtlOxojiog XeyExW &ee jtaregaiv xctl xvgis xov iXsovg, o xy
Gocpia Gov xaraOxsvaOag avd-gamov, xb Xoyixbv C,coov xb d-eotpiVeg
5 xcov em yrjg, xal dovg avxop xcov sm xrjg %9-ovbg agxsiv, xal
xaxaGxrJGag yvco/iy Gfj ag%ovxag xal legslg, xovg fisv Jtgbg aGcpd-
Gov hnl xov Xabv Gov", xovg xdfirpavzag avyiva xagdlag avxmv,
10 xal evXoyrjOov avxovg did XgiGxov, di ov kcpmxiGag r/fidg cpmg
yvmGecog xal ansxaXvipag r)/ilv Gavxov, fis&' ov Gol xal r) sjtdt-iog
6<f>£iXexai XQOGxvvrjGtg xagd jiaGrjg Xoyixfjg xal ayiag cpvGscog xal
jcvsvfiaxi xai nagaxXrjxcp sig xovg alcovag' dfit'/V. 7. xal did-
xbv dyysXov xbv IjcI xrjg slgjjvrjg, %giGxiavd xd xeXrj, iXecov xal
EVfievrj xbv d-sov kavxovg xal dXXrjXovg xm £oovxi 9-sop did xov
25 fiovoysvovg avxov xagad-cofiE&a. 3. xal b EJt'iGxoJtog EXEV^Ofisvog
Xtyixm' 4 (XXXVIII). ,/0 d-ebg xmv jiVEVfidxmv xal jtaGrjg Gag-
xog" , b dovyxgirog xal djtgoGdErjg, b dovg xbv rjXwv sig st-ovoiav
5 Gen. 1, 28. — 8 Ps. 30, 17. — 16 Ps. 62. — 26 Num. 16, 22.
27 Gen. 1, 16.
1 oe/3ag : xodxog d \
iv : ovv h m v | 2/3 xXivaze — Xeyixm > h,
lacuna quidem signata est, sed verba i. m. non leguntur | 3 inioxonog 4- *v-
XO/xevos d I
iXiovg + aov d \
5 inl -\- zijg m |
avrw + zo d \
xijg : yfjg d |
8 TtavtoxgaxcDQ d h v | asavxbv m v,
9 xbv laov : xovg dovlovg d J
11
avxbv h f/s 9-' eft' d 12/13 xal nr. iv nvev/iaxi ayiw d 14 npoiX&axe h,
I
: |
.
|
xw 9ai d 26 &cbg I
6 a +
5.1nscribit XetpoVeota tuiXvyviog v. tiarum actio matutina. — Peregrinatio
XXXVIII. EvyaQtax la oq^qivtj.Gxh- Silviae c. 24, 2 liturgiam matutinam
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 37, 4—38, 4. 547
iam luce«. Loco scripturae illius prae- efficiunt; hie rubricae instar allegantur.
35*
548 CONSTITUTIONES
rijg rj/itgaq, rr\v ds Gslrjvrjv xal xa aOrga slg tgovoiav rr)g vvxrog'
avrbg xal vvv ex ids t<p' f/fiag evfisveOiv 6<p9al(iols xal ngoodegai
rag eco&ivag rjficov evyagiOxiag xal elsrjOov T/f/dg' ov jag disuiE-
raOafisv rag %elgag tjficov jigbg d-sbv dllorgiov. 5. „ov" ydg
xal xrjg almviov C,eor\q, [ltd-' ov Ool dot-a xal rijir) xal Gsfiag xal
rep ayiep jtvevfian tig rovq aicuvag' afirjv.
'
10 XXXIX. Eal 6 didxovog Isyha)' Klivars ry x Bl 9 o ^ E0 ia -
20 xal red dytep nvtv[iaxi vvv xal del xal tig rovg aicovag reov
alcoveov dfitjv. 5. xal b didxovog ley Era)' IlgoEl&Ere ev slgrfvy.
XL. 'Em, de xatq Jigooepegofisvaiq dnag%alq ovreag tvyagi-
orsirco 6 enioxonoq' 2 (XL). EvxagiOrovfiiv 001, xvgie navro-
xgdrog, drj[iiovgyE reov oleov xal xgovorjrd, did rov [lovoytvovg
25 oov jtaidbq 'IrjOov XgiOrov, rov xvgiov r^icov, sjtl ralg Jigooev-
Exd-tioaiq Ooi ajiagxaig, ovx oOov otpEiloftsv, all' oOov dvvdfis&a.
3. rig ydg avd-gconmv sjcat-icog EvxagiOrffiai Ooi dvvarai vjteg wv
dideoxaq avrolq elq nsrdlrjtyiv ; ,,o -d-sbq Aftgad/i xal 'Ioadx xal
'Iaxcbft" xal jcdvrcov xcov dyicov, b didvra rslsOefogrjOag did xov
30 loyov oov xal xsltvOag xy yfj narrodajiovg sxepvGai xagjiovg siq
1 ds > h I
zovq datl-Qaq h |
3 tvyaq h ra |
4 nQoq : elg m |
8 /xsS-' :
61 d I
ttfifj xal do£a d |
xal pr >h m 8/9 xal ri5 : iv d ]
10 xal > h |
quique per eundem donasti, ut bene essemus; ipse nos per eum
dignare aeterna vita, cum quo tibi gloria, honor, veneratio et
tuo, cum quo tibi gloria, honor atque cultus et sancte spiritui
26 anuyxaq a, corr a- |
30 ixrpvoai : a^ayayilv d
adiungitur, quia non cotidie quidem ut (iuv. Cf. VII, 30, 2; VIII, 12, 39.
550 CONSTITUTIONES
xal Oefiag xal MVtvfiaxi xc5 dyico eig xovq alcovag' d(irjv.
15 dveifievcov eig xoXxovg 'A{igad(i xal 'lOadx xal 'Iaxcbfi /iexd ndvxcov
xcov an alcovog evageGxr/Oavtcov xal noirjodvxcov xb d-eXrj[ia
(ted-a' eavxovg xal dXXrjkovg xcp d'idicp -8-ecp dice ,,xov ev dgxf]
c
Xdjievog, xbv 'Evcbx xal xbv 'HXiav 9-avdxov Jtelgav [irj eaOaq
Xafielv „b Q-ebg Afigadfi xal 'l6adx xal 'iaxchfi ovx cog vtxgcov,
25 alt cog t,covxcov -9-ebg el"' bxi „ndvxcov at tpvxal nagd 60I C,co6iv"
xal „xcov Sixaicov xa jivtvfiaxa ev xfj X^Qi <5ov' tloiv, cbv ov [ir/
17 Ies. 35, 10. — 18 Ioann. 1, 1. — 24 Mt. 22, 32. — 25 Luc. 20, 38. —
26 Sap. 3, 1. — 27 Deut. 33, 3.
3 altov : in hac voce desinit in a folium 163, et folium sequens excidit; in fine
folii 163 adnotatum est: qui manqua una carta laquale bisogna supplir Ott. altro
exemplar; folium 164 incipit nioriv rrjorjaat c. 41, 8 xiv h m v ngoq |
:
XQO<prjv d I
zgoipijv > d I
5 dnavrag v fi [te&' Si d 7 xal nv. zip aylw
|
:
|
:
iv aylw nvi d |
9 UQioxrjq svxrjq npoaevx^? d: 10 TCQOO&rjori h 11/12 vnsg
| 1
avtolq h I
14 yevo/ucvoq > h xatazdgei h 17 xal pr
|
d 21 xovzo
|
d > | >
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 40, 4—41, 5. 551
'Iaxwj} + wv mv j
26 nva v |
zy >
v 27 xijv %eiQa a h 28 enide
|
v | >
XLI. IlQoacpwv^atq vnhp t<Sv xsxoi- dslrai, ndvxa fxhv dipeivai ta dt
fiefr' ov ool do^a, xiftr) xal osffag, sv^agioxia xal ngooxvvrjOtg xal
xm dyicp nvi.vy.axi tig xovg almvag' dfi^v, 6. xal 6 didxovog
vnig avxcov Xsymv xdds' 8. „2cooov", xvgie, „xbv Xaov aov xal
evXoyrjOov xr\v xXr/govoftiav oov, r]v nsgisnoirjom xm xiytim alftaxi"
xov XgiOxov Oov, xal noifiavov avxovg vnb xtjv dsgidv Oov xal
Oxsxaoov avxovg vnb xdg nxsgvydg Oov, xal dbg avxolg ,,xbv
15 dymva xeXsOai xov xaXov, xov dgofiov dvvOai, xf/v 01'iOxiv xrjgrj-
oai'
1,
7tj0ov XgiOxov xov dyanfjxov Oov xaidog, (itb- ov Ool 66§,a, riftr)
2 % : ehe d |
5 stay, 001 v |
6 x ? ? d h cv&ewv tv9-(ia>v G
1
.
|
8 /tiff : Si d I
xal pr >m ;
19 xwi xsxoifiriuiviut h |
20 xal dvayv. > d e E uvayvwosoiv a |
Sid pr
> h I
xwv a e |
Sid sec > d e | 21 tytQ&tvTa -\- Sot-d^ovzsg h |
evvaxa
h p I
22 XQiaxoaxd e
rebant; Romani die nono inferias in- noni laudatos Historia Lausiaca c. 26
stituebant. Cf. Liibker, Reallexikon des PG 34 p. 1076, c. 21 p. 68 ed. Butler
Mass. Altertums ed.V 1877 p. r86 sq. 1904; Theodorus Vita Theodosii ed.
svara] Item Isidorus Pelus. Ep.
2. Usener 1890 p. 22. Dies Graecis erat
114; Iustinianus Novella 133 c. 3; communis. Syri saeculo IV teste
554 CONSTITUTIONES
dvdftvrjGiv avrov.
XLIII. Tavra de negl evOe^mv Xeyoftev jtegl ydg aOefimv edv
5 rd rov xoOfiov dmg nevr]Gw, ovdev bvr'fieig avrov. 2. cp ydg
negiovri ejO-gbv t)v rd &elov, dfjXov on xal fieraOrdvn „ov" ydg "
eariv v(3gioai rb vjio d-eov yevo/ievov slg evipgoovvrjv, all* iva fir\
20 nagoivmGiv. oil ydg elnev 1) yga<pr) fir) Jtlveiv olvov, dXXd rl qyrfiiv;
1 Deut. 34, 8.-6 Ioann. 7, 18. — 7 Ps. 10, 7.-8 Ies. 62, 11. —
13 Prov. 31, 4. 5. — 21 Sir. 34, 27; Agg. 1, 6. — Prov. 26, 9. — 23 lac. 2, 7.
1 6 Xabg ovxiog d e |
/xvjj/^ijg d e |
4 de > d e |
?Jyatficv e |
5 wftj-
oeig h |
avxaiv E, avrolg d vnho aviijov d e
|
rcov
10 e
<p6j3a> d e | + | > |
11 yao a >
12 vtj<pei).ete a
I
13 SvvaaS-e d, dvvaoScu e ds yap hvE
| |
:
|
14 d-vfiojdTjg a olvov de aI
+
msr woav d 10 imXd&ovzai h v aogiiag | | |
a d e h v : +
ovx a 2 p E 19 v{3q!ocu d e dlka. h 20/21 fttj
|
fir/ > | |
. .
> h 21 Tilve
I
nivetv d e h p 22 xuiv x).rj(.nxwv d 24 avzog e
: | |
memorationem.
XLIII. Haec autem de piis dicimus. Nam de impiis, licet
omnia mundi bona pauperibus dederis, nihil iuvabis eum. 2. Cui 5
enim superstiti inimicum erat numen, manifestum est, quod etiam
defuncto sit infensum: neque enim iniustitia est apud eum. 3. Nam
vero non de iis tantum, qui sunt in clero, dicimus, verum etiam
de omni laico christiano, super quern invocatum est nomen Domini
nostri Iesu Christi; nam ipsis quoque dictum est: Cui vae? cui
mam peccatoris baptizati coram Christo XLIII. "On rovg das/iiig zeXevzaJv-
oblationes pro defunctis . . annua die v). De ebriosis (quod non oporteat
facimus; De monog. c. 10: offert an- inebriari, sed sobrios esse epulantes).
nuis diebus dormitionis eius; De exhort. 3. /xrj nlvs xzL] Sirach 34, 27 (Vulg.
cast. c. 11: pro qua (uxore mortua) 31, 32) vult.ut vinum moderate (ftezpw)
oblationes annuas reddis.
sumatur. Verba slg fis9?]v exhibet
Veteres gentiles quoque non so- Aggaeus 1, 6.
5.
556 CONSTITUTIONES
„Ttvi oval; xlvi &6gv$og; xivi arfiiai xal Xioxai; x'wog xsXidvol
ol c<pd-aZ[ioi ; xivi owxgififiaxa diaxsvfjg; ov xmv syxgovi^ovxmv
ev o'ivm xal xaiv xaxaGxojcovfitvmv, nov jioxoi yivovrai;"
XLV. Tovg dimxofiEvovg did nioxw xal nbXiv ex noXsmg cpsv-
5 yovxaq did to fis/ivfja&ai xmv Xoymv xov xvgiov jcgoOXafiftdvEO&E'
sjtiaxdfisvoi ydg, on ,,xb fiev xvsvfia xgo&vfiov, r\ 6e odgt- doihevqg",
anodidgdoxovOiv xal xtjv agjiayrjV xmv vjcagyovxcov Jtgoievxai, 'iva
[ieveiv xfj xd^st xy dod-Eioq avxm xal (ti) vjiEgftaiveiv xovq ogovg'
ov ydg eIoiv f/^EXEgoi, dXXd xov 9-eov. ,,'0 v/mdv" ydg, <pr\alv
1 Prov. 23, 29. 30. — 4 Mt. 10, 23. — 6 Mt. 26, 41. — 13 Luc. 10, 16. —
19 Prov. 103, 9. — 20 lob. 38, 10. 11.
1 dr/dsiat h v | n?).iol v |
2 ypovit 6vxwv d e p >
E |
3 xwv >de pE
4/5 (pevyovzwv d e |
7 npoaisvtai h p 8 i(p h p v E iv a d e 9 za
|
•
j
vug h rag I
a p > |
yjteiav p 10 nktjQOvvxeg
|
desinit h subscribers litteris
uncialibus rubris diazayai rcov ayiiov dnooTolcov diet xXrjfxevtog zotg s&vsotv
dnnoxa/.eioai, et secunda manus xov nana iworjtp \
11 ixelvoi v, ixi ivos a,
-oovxai i. m. |
20 e&sfxtjv + 6h d e E |
optov d |
nspi&slg + xal a |
22 dipeilfxs ovdhv d e |
xolfiav >m v
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 45, 1—46, 3. 557
> v). De recipiendis eis, qui propter 1. Similiter Clemens I Cor. 41, 1:
Christum persecutionem patiuntur. exaotoq rj/nwv iv zw tdiq> zdy-
. .
fiavso9e] Cf. V, 3, 1 ; Petr. Alex. can. 9. nagixfiaivmv xbv (ugtafisvov xy\g >.it-
XLVI. "Oxl i'xaaxog sv q> ixax&l xovpylag avxov xavova.
xlrjQw ocpiii.SL i/ifxiveiv xal {if^fie- I. 3. 5—6, 10, 12. Hos versus vel
1 hxaoiw d e I
2 rd >d e I
diSdfisva a |
4 xoglxai e v | 5/6 ol fxtv :
i<p iv m I
7 xal : > d e, + xov v |
xal Xpiavbv — <5h > a |
'Iqoovv >v |
9 Tipoeidofievot. G |
11 naiSsiav d e | rj-yovftivoi e |
15 (p : o e | 16 XaXijoat
d e I
TiQoq -\- xbv e |
17 61 adrj).a>v a v, dice SrfXuiv m |
rj >m |
18 o
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 46, 4—8. 559
>
I
zovtovq d I
xovq >
d 23 TiQoaievai xal d e 24 ov
|
+
d e TtQoaieoav | |
a, corr a 2 | 29 anofiXrixov d |
xt%Qna»aL d e
5 . Cf. VI, 3, i.
51)0 CONSTITUT10NES
dh xfj jtgdS,et dudeigtv 6 &Eoq iv xolq xaxd xbv '0£iav ovx ev (isX-
ZrjOficp xdq eju xf] jiagavofila Elojtgagd/ZEVoq dixaq' xcd o xfjq ccgxi-
,,EJiXrjgov xijv ytiga", mojcsg eju xfjq xtffdfjXov xwv da/idXtcov txl
xov 'hgofioan jiagaxExomiivrjq hgmOvvrjq, ,,dXX 6 xaXovfiEVoq vnb
10xov &eov". 10. £t fiiv ydg fir) &E6fioq xiq fjV xal xdt-smv 6iaq.ogd,
1 II Paral. 26. — 7 III Reg. 13, 33. — 18 I Cor. 14, 33. — 21 Act.
9, 5; 26, 14. — 24 Exod. 28. 29.
19 dxaaxaaiag a, corr a 2 ]
20 o<pFX£Qtt,ovzai d e |
xaivt\v : xal rvv a |
21 to d xb >d e \
23 xov xwv e E : xbv m v, xwv a d |
25 xaxsoxd9rjoav
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 46, 9—14. 561
apZ' f P*'? d e I
27 'Idxwftog . KkTj/xrig a v : Klrj/xriq . . 'laxwftog d e E |
coapostolo. Postquam autem Paulus cum homines gratia Dei vel adoptione
ipse constitutiones dedit, cum solus pontifices sint. Similiter Ps.-Ign. Magn.
c. 32 turn una cum Petro c. 33, nunc 4, 2; Smyrn. 9, 3. Tertullianus Adv.
,,ovx tavT<5 xt)v rififjV agjtaOaq", dXXd jcagd xov naxgbq xaxa-
Ora&eig' bq yEvofisvoq avd-gwxog 61 fjfiaq xal xr)v Jtvsvfiaxixrjv
9-volav xgoOcpEgmv xm &s(p avxov xal naxgl Jcgb xov Jtd&ovq,
Tjfilv diexd^axo fiovoiq xovxo jcouiv, xaixoi bvxmv Ovv fj/xlv xal
5 exEQWv xmv elq avxbv 7iE%ioxEvxoxmV aXX ov jcdvxmq jcdq o
jtiOxEvOaq r)6rj xal Isgsvq xarsCxr] rj agxiEgaxvxfjq aS,iaq exv%ev.
15. ftsxa 6e xr)v dvdXrjtyiv avxov rj/iEiq otgoOEVtyxovxeq xaxa xijv
6idxa§iv avxov 9-vGiav xad-agdv xal dvaifiaxrov, jigoEXEigiadfiE&a
smOxonovq xal ngsofivxEgovq xal diaxovovq kjcxa xov agi9-(iov.
xy jcioxei Evsdsigaxo xal xr)v Elq xov xvgiov f/iimv 'ItjOovv XgiGxov
dydnrjv, d>q iursg avxov dovvat xal xrjv tyv%i]v, ngbq xmv xvgio-
xxovmv 'lovdalmv lld-oiq fiXrj&Eiq' dXX' ofttoq 6 xoiovxoq xal
15 xrjXixovxoq dvr)g, ,,b xm jtVEV/iati £eojv, b xov XgiGxbv bgcov ex
dsgimv xov d-eov xal xaq ovgaviaq nvXaq dvsmyftivaq", ovda/iov
(paivExai xolq fir) dvrjxovOiv xfj diaxovlg igrfid^iEVoq, rj 9-voiav
dvEVsyxcbv rj %Elgaq EJitd-sig xivi, dXXd xo xfjq diaxoviaq xdyfta
qmXd^aq /lExgi xsXovq "
ovxm yag sngETisv xm xov XgiOxov (tdgxvgi
20 xtjv evxagiav djtoGm&iv. 17. « de <PIXijhiov xov didxovov rj/imv
xal 'Avavlav xov Jtioxbv ddeX<pbv aiximvxai xivsq, bxi 6 fisv xov
evvovxov E^djcxiOtv, b ds e/ie ILavXov, dyvoovOiv avxoi, XiyofiEV
Tj/ielq. EiJtofiEV yag, oxi „oi>x lavxm xiq dgjtdC,Ei" xb Isgaxixbv
dgimfia, „aXX r] naga xov d-sov" Xafifidvsi mq MeXxiOe6ex xal
25 'iaift, rj jcagd dgxisgEmq ,,cbq Hagmv" xagd MmOsmq' ovxovv xal
(friXmiioq ovx iavxovq jigotiXovxo, dXX vjtb xov
xal Avaviaq
XgiOxov jigoEXEigio&tjOav xov dgxisgicoq xov dovyxgixov 6-eov.
eveyxaviig m |
8 xal v j 9 tdJv dpi&pcuv d e |
10 slg tjv : siaiv e,
s'lol d I
fjiaxaQiu>TaToq m v ]
11 xoaovxov •
post hanc vocem pergit e ad
Canones apostolorum et quidem ad canonem V |
xr\v Seoosfteiav > d, sed
i. m. addit tvtdsi^axo xrj nlaxsi, quod iam i. t. habet |
13 ipvxyv + avxov d |
Tifiog : vnb d |
15 xov : xov d |
16 ovvtovs v E |
20 ^fimv > d 22 avxoi.
|
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 46, 15—17. 563
+ avzdi
rj o"6§a xal to xpdzog avv tcu dvd(>x<o avrov nazpl xal zdi nav-
ayiw xal dyad-d) xal t,<oo7iotai avrov Ttvevfiazi' vvv xal del xal sig rovg
aldivag zuiv alwvwv d/iijv m sic terminans
ol Xoucol xXygixol.
/3'. El xcq EjciOxojtoq r] ng£G$vxsgoq naga xr/v xov xvgiov
5 diaxagiv xfjv ml xfj &voia jtgo6£V£yxy Exsgd xiva r) /ttZi em xb
xov 9-eov &v6ia6xr]giov r) ydXa r) dvxl olvov oixsga kmxrjdevta
r] bgvsiq r] C,dod xiva r] oOJtgta, jcaga xr/v 6idxa§iv, xad-aigeio&a).
y' . Tcp xaiQcp xm deovxi xXr\v vimv %L6gmv ?] Ota<pvXrjq [ir\
d p K I [
xidQtov : -\- rj oxdxvag olxov a, axaxvojv oixov /?, e i. m. oxd^vei
analov olxov xal olxoq (ppvzxo/uevog veoq rj \
: xal es^SSlCA, > /J |
perseverat, deponatur. 15
und Kanones der Apostel 1832, nee vero Synodus autem de ordinatione nihil
5 xe/Lsoy, xa&aigsiod-m.
El rig smCxojcog rj ngsOfivxEgog r] didxovog rj ex xov
r[.
diiQilXiw re a \
7 legaxixov + ovvd^stuq xovx soxtv y s & cf. SI |
tiqoo-
eve^twq rj I |
nexaldptj ft I, -fiei rj, + rj d e L SI |
8 evloyoq r) a |
xvy-
Xavsxo) + rj d e L SI |
idv a d e /? £ fi | : si rel |
6h >d e L SI |
9 leyoi
d y rj
2
, Xeyst a 6 s rj 9- v \
yevr/S-slg a d e : yeviixsvoi K |
10 noirjoaq
d e y \
10/11 uig /irj vy. n. > « * i| (i » s I
avevsyxovxog a d e : dvsv-
eyxavxog K (tiqoo- x I) |
12 slatovxaq TiQooiovxaq 9, hie desinit e fol. 239 |
> a I
xai >d I
14 «v a d : >K
dxaglav a y (v in rasura) cf 5- I S SI A
I
.
dxa^iaq rel |
15 oi>ro? (post dcpoQ. d) xat avxbq a, o xoiovxoq 6,
: 5 j? >
I A I
19 ^ la'ixbq p > |
dexxbq a L (communicans) S SI C adexxoq d p K, :
>A I
21 d<po(nt,(od-u)Oav a d L (hie + ^ai) S SI C : -££tf#cu *ai p K cf. A |
o« rf. : 6sS,d(xsvoq p K A
xal zwv isqwv ypa<pwv dxovov- Mr) i^stvat dh xoivarvsiv zolg dxot-
ra;, fir xoivwvovvxag dh evxij? vwvr/zotg, firidh xax oi'xovg
dfia x<5 lam rj dnoazgs<pofisvovg avvsl&ovzag ovv£v%£0&ai zolg firj
xrjv fiexdXtjXpiv xijg tvyuQioxiag x% txx/.r/olq ovvsvyofisvotg, (irjdh iv
xazd xiva dxa^iav zoviovg dno- ezegq ixxlrjolq vnodixenS-ac xoitg iv
ftlrjzovq ylveo&aizrjg ixxlrjoiag, ewq hxspq ixxlqoiq fir) avvayofihovg-
av igofioXoyijOitfXEvoi xal dii^avzsg si dh (pavsirj xig zwv iniaxonmv,
xagnovg fiizavoiag xal TtaQaxule- npeoftvzepwv rj diaxovmv rj xig zov
aavxeg xvxelv dvvrj9-uiai avyyvw- xavbvog xolg dxoivmvrjxoig xot-
firiq. Apparet, Constitutorem hunc viovuiv, xal xovzov axoivrnvrixov
canonem in usum vertisse ex eoque sivai ibg ovy%eovxa xbv xavova xrjq
seu prorsus eadem seu similis repe- Ep. Alexaudri Alex, apud Thedoretum
15 xoivcovtlxco.
1 can. 13 et 14 > p ]
y a d /? : si'rj rel |
2 ixxXt/oiav a d : xr)v ixxX.
dtaxpi'ftij d a, -ftst y |
13 si : r] /?, xal y, -f- xal a cf. SI |
inavsX^elv h. 1.
14 vnaxovosiev y e & I |
16/17 rjyr/od/Aerog a d p a : ^oyi^of/evog I, Xoyi-
adfisvog rel 17 dgyiav alxtiav rj, aixlav d
|
•
i. m. |
de£,£xai fi
6 x v \
21 olwq >d
22 can. 18 -20 p Xafiftdvwv s
j > j
& I |
23 inl + xijg d a t,
j
14. Cf. syn. Nicaena c. 15; Anti- nopolitani a. 382 de antiqua sanctione
ochena c. 18. 21. Patres Constant!- dicunt ac patrum Nicaenorum regula.
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 47, 13—19. 569
ligit, eos canonem nostrum et sequen- nonem sequentem tam prope accedit,
Qxojifjq, yivsG&m.
5 x/3'. '0 dxgmxrjgidoaq savxbv /itj yivt6d-a> xXrjgixoq' avxo<po-
Xoutol xhqgixo'i.
15 xg'. Tcov elq xXrjgov jiagsX&ovxmv dydytcov xsXsvo/xev fiovXo-
fiivovq yajxslv dvayvwOxaq xal ipdXxaq (iovovq.
xC,'. 'Enioxonov rj jcgsGftvxsgov rj didxovov xvnxovxa jciOxovq
dfiagxdvovxaq r) djciOxovq ddixrjoavxag xal did xdJv xoiovxwv
(pofielv s&sXovxa xa&atgsiad-ai jtgoOxdaoo/isv ovdafiov ydg f/fiaq b
2 iiiriQlaq a I
xiq > s & I j
3/4 STuaxonijq adpyegSSIC: ini-
axonoq JILA, >«i)ijz(jv{|4 yirio&w : yivio&to a a 2 rj I, > a,
+ xXrjptxoq 6 \
5 savxbv dxp. a |
5/6 avxoipovxrjq a |
6 eaxtv a d I :
+
savxov p K I
7 dx(iwzrj(iidoy a p a rj | I : -daoi d, -dost a 2 rel |
11 did-
xovoq -+- f'" v "^<" )' f ^ cf. I I
o a d . enl p K cf. I |
12 alovq >y e & \
cono fornicante addens: iioxi dQ%ai6q Regula ovx ixS. dig ceteroquin non
iaxi xavwv, xovg and fia&iuov ns- de omnibus criminibus, sed de nomi-
nxwxoxag xovxm fiovw xw xqotiu) xijg natis tantum intellegendus est, aut Con-
advxwv dig oi/xai xaiv it; dpxfjg zq> Deinde clerici saepius non solum de-
voftio ixtlvv), xcji Ovx ixdixrjoett; dig ponuntur, sed etiam excommunicantur.
inl xo avxo, et can. 51: To xaxd Cf. can. 28-30, 32, 36,43,45, 51, 56-59,
x).rjQixovg d6ta<poQlaxmg 01 xavovsg 62,65,76. Nonnunquam, can. 5, 45, 58,
i^i&evxo, xelevoavxeq /uiav inl xotg excommunicationem tanquam minorem
naQaneoovoiv OQi^ea&ai xifiwQtav, poenam statuit quam depositionem.
ttjv sxntaiaiv xrjg vnygeolag, slxs iv 26. Cf. VI, 17, 2.
{la&iiwxvyxdvoitv, eixe xal dxiiQO- 27. Cf. II, 2, 1; 24, 7; Iustin. Nov.
&szriT<i> vnijgsalq nQOOxaQxigolev. 123 c. n, et quae disputavi in libro:
Leo ep. 167 ad Rusticum c. 2 hanc Die Apost. Konstitutionen p. 185 sq.
572 CONSTITUTIONES
veod-m.
X@ . El xig ngeofivxegog rj didxovog vjco ejiiGxozcov yevrjxai
20 ev apoQtOfiw, xovxov fir) et-eivai nag' exegov dex&rjvai, aXX' rj
2 in a I
(favepwg d i<pd\pao9cu a d I I
| tvaxp. a, a\pao,9ai rel :
j
15 ioviv a d I L S C A + waavtwg 6i K SI
:
\
xXrjyixol + xal x \
28. Similis synodiAntioch. canon IV; finit pars prior canonis VI synodi Anti-
modo Constitutor distincte de iniusta ochenae.
depositione ac manifestis criminibus 33. Synodus Antiochena c. 7: firj-
loquitur. Hie canon accuratius com- diva dvev siQrjvixuiv di%EO&cu kov
pendium est canonis Antiocheni. Cf. gerwv. Hunc canonem Constitutor
quae exposui in libro laudato p. 184. amplificasse videtur respiciens cano-
29. Diligentius vel longius de eadem nem eiusdem synodi sequentem ac quae
re agit synodus Chalcedonensis c. 2. ipse II, 58, 1. 2; VII, 28, 4 dixit. Cf.
5 Toi >a 6 x |
6 avzov d 6 \ 7 xal : tj d | 8/9 yvaifirjv post napa xr\v p |
11 36-43, 45 47
can. p xaza<Se%9ij d —
13 aipogiafikvov a d, sic > I |
a 6 s 21 ^YneQ^SQezalov
I + i. m. oxrw d 22 dwdexazy e, xom . | : > +
sozcv (+ xaz AlyvnziovQ /utjvbg <Paw(pl divzepq I) xaza pw/xalov? oxza-
PqIco ivdz?] y & x cf. L (quarto Idus Oct.) |
23 ndvzmv > d |
24 dig +
zov ft x I
25 avzov /? j? |
zi (zig *) ocpcz. y s & cf. I |
26 woiv a, eioiv d
y e 1 : elsv rel |
inixopyyeizm h. I. a cf. L S SI : post nevrjoiv rel |
27 diie[i7iolaz(o v §
APOSTOLOKUM VIII, 47, 35—38. 575
35. Eodem modo Constitutor cano- 37. Idem et partim eisdem verbis
nes XIII et XXII illius synodi in usum praecipit synodi Antiochenae canon XX,
suum vertit. Similia autem iam antea quem Constitutor haud dubie trans-
synodi Uliberitana c. 24 et Nicaena scripsit. Cf. syn. Nicaen. c. 5. —
c. 16 praeceperunt. Episcopi Aegyptii nevzexoazrjg] i. e. temporis a pascha
Ep. ad Meletium dicunt de lege patrum usque a pentecosten.
et propatrum constituta secundum di- 38—41. Hi canones nituntur cano-
vinum et ecclesiasticum ordinem in ali- : nibus XXIV et XXV synodi Antio-
enis paroeciis non licere alicui episco- chenae.
576 CONSTITUTIONKS
Idia Exet, xal <pavtoa tec xvQiaxd, 'iva tgovOiav %xy xcov Idlcov
xeXsvxcov 6 sjtioxojtog cog fiovXsxai xal olg {lovXexai xaxaXsltyai,
xal fir) 3igo<pa6Ei xcov EXxZrjGiaOxixcov jrgayftdxcov diajtijtxEiv xa
xov smOxoxov soft' oxe yvvalxa xal Jialdag xsxxrjfiEvov rj Ovy-
10 ytvelg rj olxExag' dixaiov ydg xovxo „3iagd d-scp xal avd-gconoiq",
xb (ir'jxs xr)v IxxXrjOiav fyj/iiav xiva vjio/ieveiv ayvoia xcov xov
exiOxojiov xgayfidxcov, [irjxs xov sjtloxojtov rj xovg avxov ovy-
yevEig jigoepdosi xfjg sxxXrjOiag drjfievEO&ai, rj xal slg ngdyfiaxa
EjiJiinxEiv xovg avxco diacpEgovxaq, xal xov avxov frdvaxov 6v6-
15 <prj[iia oitgifidXXtGQ-ai.
(id ' . IlgooxdooofiEV xov kutioxoiiov Et-ovolav e%eiv xwv xfjg
x fx v % 9 ore I + xal a /? rj
\
yvvalxag d | xexxrjfisvog d |
12 /ujze rov
inloxonov a > |
13 xal >x cf. L |
14/15 dvoiptjuiaiq s & 1 cf. L S |
18 m-
orevexai ft |
Slot : + /xallov I |
19 dtotxeio&at :
+ ftsza yofiov 9-eov a,
APOSTOLOKUM Till, 47, 39—43. 577
43. Subdiaconus vel lector vel cantor similia faciens aut de-
sinat aut segregetur; similiter et laicus.
dnioxov".
> rel I
8 Xqwzov d y t 9 I L Xptozw rel S. S. piXiav .
|
a |
niordiv e rj
Xdftrj 6, Xdftei ft I
15 nagd apj-il^»{; vnb nag rel 17 ftanzlan I, |
d (post nvev/xa d) x v |
aXXd + p 18 dvdpxovg naxega? y e 9
fj /j. \ : I |
+ rjfiTv d I L, + rjfidiv S SI |
23 ftantiaaxe fianxit,eo9e avxov? p :
iterum baptizaverit, vel eum, qui ab impiis pollutus fuit, non bapti-
44. Similiter synodi Arelatensis I 49. Cf. VI, 8, 2; 10, 2; 26, 2; Ps.-
2-
50. Respicere videtur Eunomium
47. Cf. VI, 15,
eiusque sectatores, qui baptismum uni-
48. Cf. syn. Illiber. c. 8 — 10; Arelat. ca mersione peragebant. Cf. Sozom.
I c. 10. H. E. VI, 26.
37*
580 CONSTITUTIONES
£v nvivfiaxi Sidxa^iv. |
5 did >a |
iniXavQavoftevog a |
6 dgosv a |
8 dno-
ftaXeo&w x, £x/}aXXeo&<o d 10 ngsofivxspog -\- didxovog d 11 dXXa a p
| |
? tj x dXX' rel
: 12 xbv pr a d I| rel xbv sec a tlnovxa oxt jjl : > | > | +
d a I iv i
x<5 d rj +
15 /tezaXa/xfidvot d xal ij d I
|
ol'vov a X S SI C A |
•
|
:
6oj(clu) + xal d e Z, \
di dvdyxtjv post xaxaX. @ y xaxaXveiv a d xaxa- |
:
5i.Cf. VI, 8, 2; 10,2; 11,5— 6526,3. 393 c. 26: Ut clerici edendi vel bi-
52. Ci. II, 12 — 18. bendi causa tabemas non ingrediantur
53. Sententia legitur V, 20, 19. Verba nisi peregrinationis necessitate (Mansi,
aixioq oxavddXov Constitutor II, 10, 1 Concil. coll. Ill, 923). Synodus Lao-
interpolavit. dicena c. 24 universe: oxi ov dtl lepa-
54. Similiter synodus Hipponensis xtxovg .... elg xanrjXslov ilaievai.
582 CONSTTTUTIONES
T?jg kxxXrjOtag drjfiootevsi exl Xvmj tov Xaov xai tov xXrjgov,
15 xa&aigsio&a).
2 Exod. 22, 28. — 24 Gen. 9,4. — 25 Exod. 22, 31; Deut. 14, 21.
1 vftpioot d I
tov + eavzov p |
ddixwg a d S SI cf. can. 84 : > rel |
2 yap > d ft x |
tprjol h. L a d i rj : >x SI, post Xaov p, post oov rel |
oov ^> p I
3 vftQiooi d I
5 xuxpbv rj y. d S A C : jfwXbv rj xuxpbv K |
18 ttQooaysod-a) e (?) I |
20 dpvrjoetai s & x v |
21 dnoftaXXeo&Q) : d<po-
APOSTOLOKUM VIII, 47, 55—64. 583
ut laicus recipiatur.
63. Si quis episcopus aut presbyter aut diaconus aut omnino
e catalogo clericorum manducaverit carnem in sanguine eius vel
captum a bestia vel morticinium, deponatur; id enim lex inter-
QiC,io&u> a I I
si 6s — xa9aiQfio&a> > a |
rod > p 22 6s
|
d > | dtxso&w d |
23 ix a p s 5 I rel 24 <puygi
: > I
'Q, <payoi d tj |
xQeaq a d p a if v 9 xQea
:
—
> 7 iav a.d{py%7]Xfiv:
|
(nr)ys /?) dsigy (dsigoi a, dsl-oi d, do^rj ft, Sixuit] f) n. alp. avzbv s%siv
(sy,siv avzbv d /?) a d f /? S •
si fir]ys (ftrjzi ys y s &) dpa avazair/ ozt
n. a\.Q. sxsi rel |
14 napd a d f fi
6 I :
+ zuiv rel | r} xsiqoz. > p I |,
uvzaJv s t, 22 xi « /? I
I
> |
laixbg + »/ a £
65. Cf. II, 61, 1, ubi Constitutor rj 69. Cf. V, 13, 3; 20, 18; VII, 23, 1;
elg avvaywyrjv'Iovdalwv rj aipeztxwv Ps.-Ign. Philipp. 13, 3.
15 xal ovTca f/rj vxaxovOy, xaXsiG&a) xal tqLtov, 6*vo ndXiv Em-
Gxojcmv ajioQTaXtVTcov ngbq wvtov sdv de xal ovza>q xaza-
(pQOvrjOag fir) djtavTrJGq, rj Gvvodoq djio<paivto&co xaz avzov t«
doxovvTa, oJimg fir] 66§rj xtgdaivnv (pvyodixmv.
os . Elq fiaQTVQiav zt)v xazd kmGxbnov oIqetixov fit] xgoG-
20 6exeg9-b, aXXa ftr/dh jttazbv tva fiovov ,,em GTOfiaTog" ydg ,,6vo
rj TQMOV ftagzvgmv GTad-J]GSZai Jldv Qpjfia".
or'. "On fit] xQf] *bv emGxonov Top ddsX<p<5 rj tco vim r) zzigco
Ovyyevil x a Q^OfiEVOV to dgicofta zrjq EJtiGxojirjq xeiqotoveiv ovq
avzbq fiovXszai' xXtjoovo/iovq ydg Ttjq smGxojtfjq avTOV noulad-ai
avtoiv a I
12 dnavirjoq a 6 tj : -rjooi rel |
oixoXoyrjOq d a y S & : -tjooi
s £ x (i i-
£ I, dnoXoyrjOono a |
i/.. avzov : tj ikeyx&eit] 6 |
13 0QiC,sa9a>
'
£§OQi^£o9-a> rj v $, 0(>i%eo&cii y 6 t,
I
ia? '
si 6 \
vnaxovasi S tj, -001 a a-
f (i v I J
14 &r' . nQoq y s 'C, \ 14/16 in avzov — dnoazaXivzwv v | > |
oleum
71. Si quis Christianus detulerit in templum gentilium
vel in synagogam Iudaeorum aut in festis eorum lucernam accen-
derit, segregetur.
72. Si quis clericus aut laicus a sancta ecclesia abstulerit ceram
vel oleum, segregetur et ultra ablatum quintam partem restituat. 5
73. Vas sacratum ex argento vel auro vel linteo confectum
nemo deinceps in proprium usum vertat, nefas enim est; si quis
vero deprehensus fuerit, segregatione multetur.
74. Episcopum ab hominibus fide dignis ac fidelibus de cri-
mine accusatum in ius vocari oportet ab episcopis; si quidem 10
occurrerit ac respondent fueritque convictus, poena decernatur;
si vero vocatus haud paruerit, missis ad eum duobus episcopis
76. Quod non oportet episcopum fratri aut filio aut alii pro-
pinquo dignitatem episcopatus largientem ordinare, quos ipse vult;
non enim aequum est, ut heredes episcopatus sui faciat, humano
<prjalv yao 6 v6fj.oq' inl at. a |
21 /xaprvgwv }} zotwv f |
22 fitf : ov 6 s |
xbv >6 rj |
23 x a ? l &f* ev °S & (3 \
tig to a 6 \
ovg a d cf. S C A dv
SI • f,
ov p K I |
24 avrog a d f I :
> p K |
avrov a d f S SI : >p K I C A
71. Synodus Laodicena c. 39: ore Sed haec verba neque ad canonem
ov dst tolg e&vsoiv ovvsootut,siv xal nostrum referri possunt, qui de re plane
xoivwvitv rj? d&eozrjzi avtwv. alia agit, neque ad unum ex reliquis,
74. Pitra Iuris eccles. Graecorum quia nullus cum definitione synodi con-
monum. et hist. I, 2, hunc canonem sentit. Praeter Constitutiones vel Ca-
in synodo Constantinopolitana a. 394 nones apostolorum causa Nestorii vel
sub certo apostolorum nomine pro- synodus Ephesina prima testis est trium
mulgatum esse censet. Errat autem. vocationum canonicarum. Modus pro-
Synodus ilia decrevit, episcopum in cedendi vero haud dubie antiquior
posterum nee a tribus quidem, nedum erat.
deponi posse. Addit sane: xa&cug xal j6. Similis est canon XXIII synodi
ol anooioXixol xctvove? diwQioavxo. Antiochenae.
588 CONSTITUTIONES
10 od-'. 'Edv rig 6aifiova sxy, xXrjQixbg firj yivto&m, dXXd /irj6e
y agiog, yivto&co.
jt'. Tbv eg sd-vcov xgoOsX-d-ovTct xal ftajtTi6&£VTa rj ex <pavXt]g
6iaycoyfjg ov 6ixaiov sOtl jiagavTa jtgo%Eigi££6&ai slg EmOxojirjV
15 &6ixov yag tov {ir)6£jim jcslgav loti6si^d[iEVOv srsgmv slvai 6i-
6daxaXov, si (/?} Jtov xaxd &siav %dgiv tovto ysvoixo.
jid . E'ijcofiEV, oti fir] XQV sxioxoxov xa&slvai havTov slg
1 dlxaiov :
-f- soziv f, xai p |
£v nd&si d J
2 &eov : '/y a |
vnb > '€,,
10 eyoi 1, axrji p |
ytvto&w : yeveoSw f « fi t), + inlaxonoi a 1011 firjdh
j
14 iazt >d f I
npoxeip. : xeigoroi'6lo9ai s & eig imoxonr\v a d
| f I (cod.
APOSTOLOBUM VIII, 47, 77—82. 589
affectu largiens, quae Dei sunt; nam Dei ecclesiam non debet
hereditati subicere; si quis vero hoc fecerit, irrita esto ordinatio,
ipse autem puniatur segregatione.
77. Si quis merit oculo laesus vel crure debilis, dignus autem
episcopatu, fiat; non enim vitium corporis polluit, sed animae 5
inquinatio.
78. Qui vero surdus vel mutus et caecus est, ne fiat epi-
scopus, non quod pollutus sit, sed ne impediantur ecclesiastica.
79. Si quis daemonem babeat, ne fiat clericus, sed neque
cum fidelibus oret; cum autem emundatus fuerit, recipiatur, et si 10
dignus exstiterit, clericus fiat.
22 xXfJQOv + fir) d |
24 zb zotovzo a f s v £, zovzo ?. : zoiovzov (zbv z. a) rel |
xa.ztQyaX,£Z(ti a
dv9-poJnov? dnb i&vixov plov cipzi De Onesimo cf. VII, 46, 13.
590 CONSTITUTIONES
<XQX 7) V xai xa&aigslv XQ 7!' iBQaTixr/v dgxrjv dioixstv, >; r <*" 7<*Q
,,xaioagoq xaioagi, xal xa xov &eov xm &ea>"
ad'. "Ooxig vfigiou ftaOiXia r) dg%ovra xaga xo dixaiov,
rificoQlav xivvvxco '
xal ti fAv xXygixog, xad-aigudd-co, el 6e Xa'ixoq,
10 acpoQt&O&co.
v
3t£ '.
Eaxa> 6e v/ilv jcdoi xXijgtxoig xal Xaixolg PiffXla Oe^aOjxia
1 o oixtTrjQ s X I
1/2 j3a&fiov — dvsipdvrj : ipavr) f |
1 olog a d : + xal K [
dioixrjoiv rel |
xa&. x<?V a d f cf. SI : xad-atpcio&co rel | 9 Tivvvezui f I I
xal > a j
si bis : r\ f |
xXrjQixog :
+ y p I, ei'tj y s S- \
11 can. 85 > f p
ft X I
naaiv vfiTv d | 12 xrjg fxsv n. dttt&rjxtjq > a |
Mioaiwg a y d t, rj 5-1 :
fxwvosiog rel |
nsvre : s d y 6 s rj \
12 13 Tefeaig — >dS
divtegov. |
13 'Aqi9jxoI + xal a |
'Ir/oov + rfg d |
xov a d : vlov ayd£fivl- ^>s >
rj & x I I
Navr} : vavt d £, > s & \
14 rcov a d : >K I |
d 6 > xrjg a : rel
—
|
cf. A :
ftifiXog ipaXfiuiv gva d C, liber psalmorum 151 (151 > S) unus S SI,
17 piflXia a d xpla : K |
: e (ne'vTe) d S SI |
Tlagotfilai
d S SI I
dofiaxa a /* |
aa/xdxcov + itii/9 ?v s
APOSTOLORUM VIII, 47, 83-85. 591
bolum apost. c. 36 - 38; Innocentius proferre putandus sit neque ea, quae
Ep. ad Exsuperium c. 7; Augustinus de his libris dicit, cum illo canone con-
De doctrina christ. II c. 13; Codex sentiant. — MaxxaflaLwv TQta] Sic
Alexandrinus (Zahn p. 288—289); In- inter indiculos laudatos etiam Sticho-
diculus librorum canonicorum LX (Zahn 1 metria Nicephori. Plurimi Maccabae-
592 CONSTITUTIONES
6s, xovx saxi xfjg xaivfjg dia&rfxrjg, EiayytXia xe'OOaga, cog xal sv
xolg jtgoXafiovOiv t'lxofisv, Maxfralov, Mdgxov, Aovxa, 'Icodvvov
3 JJavXov smoxoXal dsxaxeooagsg, 'laxcoftov fiia, 'icodvvov xgslg,
veovg : hie desinit a fol. 174, quare deinceps communico lectiones editionis
principis, designans eas T |
xaq (zfjg I) oo<plag aye (post 2ioa% e) 9 x 1 :
Aovxa t,
I
Aovxa xal y e <J v £ 5/6 'Taxwftov
-\- Ilexoov 6vo d I (cod. |
—
Vat.) S SI, nisi quod SI Tlitgov 6vo ante 'laidvvov posuit nlxQov imoxolal :
C A I
nspl xavovoiv > p |
v/ulv h. d 1. f <f : post diax. rel | 6iaxexdx&(o :
d a 6 6 &. T p tj x v ^1, 6 6e 9. fi |
14/4 9e6g — napaxXtjxw > f A ]
rel I
v/xdg : rjfxag a S I, > rj |
Sia zrjg sIq. : diazrjQyjorj rj |
16 evmaei d a
I S SI C : o&evwoei x fi v £, + xa ^ P V * V- v S
•orum libros aut omittunt aut duos libros apocryphos in Indiculo librorum
enumerant. Codex Claromontanus LX locum obtinet /tidaoxaXla Klrj-
dicit de primo, secundo ac quarto libro. ixevzoq, in Stichometria Nicephori
Quatuor libros commemorant Indi- Klrjfievzog A/?' vel, ut Zahn emendat,
culus librorum LX et Synopsis Atha- iniazoXal p' , in Synopsi Athanasii
nasii. Rufinus numerura non indicat. KXrifitvzia. In codice Alexandrino
— e§a>9ev xz?..] Athanasius Ep. fest. epistulae Clementis scripturis canonicis
similiter dicit: eazi xal eztga flifiUa adiunctae sunt. Reliqui indiculi eas
TOVTCDV Sl-CD&EV, OV X(XVOVlt,6fJCVa non continent. — al dtazayai] Sic
[lev,Tizvnwfxha de tiuqci zwv na- Constitutor scripturam suam commen-
ziqwv dvayLvwaxea&ai zolg agzi dat,et quidem solus. Modo a Ioanne
7i(H>0e(i%o/xerots xal fiovlo,uevotq xaz- Dam. libris N. T. adiunguntur Kavoveg
t}/eia9-at ibv zijg evoeftelaq ).6yov, zwv uyliDv dnoozoXeov dice KXtj/xevzog.
enumerat autem plures libros extra Cum vero suum librum sacro canoni
canonem, praeter Sapientiam Sirach inserat, Apocaly psin omittit, quae autem
•etiam Sapientiam Salomonis, libros etiam apud Cyrillum et in indiculis
Esther, Iudith et Tobiae, Didachen et synodi Laodicenae ac librorum LX
Pastorem. — iv zoTq -iiQoXapovoiv] deest. — /jivazixa] sc. quae de sacra-
so II, 57, 7. —
Tlavlov xv?..] Hunc mentis et praesertim de liturgia eu-
ordinem nullus indiculorum laudatorum charistica dicta sunt.
alwvlov rj I |
3 ns& p K cf.C A 6i d (qui supra doxologiam saepissime
:
sic mutavit) S SI; editores Ioannis doxologiam [if& oil xxX. in margine
ponunt, non est autem clarura, cui earn debeant, A et C aberrant | 3/4 fied-' —
xal sec : avxw xwv andvxwv &w xal naxgl ovv dyla nvsvfiaxt do^a ri
-I—3-
AfcOSTOLORUM VIH, 48, 3. 595
4 xal pr d $ r\ :
>paxv£ |
iv d T : avv p K xw |
nagaxXrixw > a tj \
tj d f T :p > K |
5 xwv altovwv > r) \ dfiriv : subscripsit dtaxd&ig x<5v
dylcov ditoaxoXcav diet xXTJftevxog xolg e&veoiv dnooxaXctoai d, xeXog 6ta-
rayiov xwv ay. an. Sid KX. xa9oXtxrjg SidaaxaXlag T, xeXog diaxd^eav xwv
dyiwv dnooxoXwv p, Staxd^ng xwv ay. dnooxoXwv rj.
38*
INDEX LOCORUM.
Signo * loci denotantur tacite neque adeo accurate allegati, ut aeque ac reliqui
in Didascalia litteris obliquis exprimendi, in Constitutionibus virgulis designandi
I.
VI, 18, 11 2, 2. 3
2, 7* V, 11
7,
3, 16 III , 9, 2
V, 1, 1 3, 19* V, 1, 1
4* II, 21, 7
4, 8. 22* VI , 20, 4
VI, 16, 4 4, 3—8*
II, 16, 2 4, 7 II, 16, 3
5, 24* V, 7, 8
H, 14, 9 6—9* II, 14, 8
7-8* II, 14, 7. 9
H, 14, 9 7, U; 8, 19*
VI, 16, 4 8, 20*
9, 1* VI, 11, 6
9, 4* VI, 12, 13
II, 42, 6 9, 6 11, 42, 6
INDEX LOCORUM. 597
EXODUS.
V, 19, 10 2, 14 VI, 2, 7
VI, 16, 6 3—12. 14. 16. 20* VI, 20, 6
VI, 18, 13 4, 22
II, 29 7, 1 II, 29
V, 17, 8 12, 3. 6
VI, 18, 13 13, 15
VI, 16, 6 13, 21* VI, 20, 6
VI, 16, 6 15, 23. 25 VI, 20, 6
VI, 3, 1 15, 25
V, 19, 10 2, 14 VI, 2, 7
3, 2* V, 20, 6
3, 6 VI, 30, 4
VI, 16, 6 3—12. 14. 16. 20* VI, 20, 6
VI, 18, 13 4, 22
VI, 3, 1 7—12. 14* VI, 3, 1
II, 29 7, 1 II, 29
VI, 18, 8 9, 12—35*
II, 26, 2 9, 14* II, 26, 2
12* II, 14, 9
V, 17, 8 12. 3. 6
V, 19, 7 12, 24 V, 19, 7
VI, 18, 13 13, 15
13, 19* VI, 30, 6
VI, 3, 1; 16, 6 13, 21* VI, 3, 1 ; 20, 6
VI, 16, 6 15, 23. 25 VI, 20, 6
VI, 3, 1 15, 25* VI, 3, 1
VI, 3, 1 16* VI, 3, 1
11, 32, 1 16, 8 II, 32, 2
V, 20, 3. 5 16, 23. 29*
VI, 3, 1; 16, 6 17, 6* VI, 3, 1; 20, 6
16* II, 44, 4
20* VI, 20, 1
598 INDEX LOCORUM.
EXODDS. CONSTllUliuiNco.
DIDASCALIA.
20-40* VI, 3, 1
VI, 3, 1
20, 10 VI, 23, 3
VI, 18, 17
VI, 18, 11 20, 11
20, 12 II, 33, 2
20, 17 ], 1, 2; III, 8, 2
I, 1, 2
20, 24 VI, 20, 7
VI, 16, 3. 7
20, 24. 25 VI, 20, 2
VI, 16, 2
21, 16 II, 33, 2
II, 33, 1
VI, 28, 4
22, 19
22, 28 II, 26, 4; 31, 3
II, 31, 3
23, 1. 2
II, 49, 5
23, 8
II, 9, 2; 42, 1
II, 42, 1
23, 7. 8 II, 9, 2
LEVITICUS.
VI, 16, 9 3—10*
11* VI, 27, 8
NUMERI.
6, 24—26 II, 57, 19
VI, 16, 6 11, 31* VI, 20, 6
TI, 1, 4 12, 1. 8* VI, 1, 2
12, 2 VI, 2, 6
12, 3* VI, 3, 1
14, 4 VI, 3, 2
TI, 1, 2; 3, 3 16* II, 10, 2; 27, 5; VI, 1, 2;
2, 2
16, 3 VI, 2, 6
16, 13. 14 VI, 2, 5
16, 15 VI, 3, 2
TI, 4, 3 16, 21. 26 VI, 4, 3
VI, 3, 9 16, 30*
II, 3, 4; TI, 3, 4 16, 32. 33 II, 3, 2; VI, 3, 2
VJ, 4, 3 16, 34
TI, 3, 4 16, 35
VI, 3, 9 16, 37
II, 3, 6 16, 36—38
TI, 4, 2 16, 38*
TI, 4, 2 16, 39
17, 8* V, 7, 26
II, 18, 6 18, 1 11, 18, 6; 25, 15
DEUTER0N0MIUM.
II, 42, 1; 51, 1 ], 16
II, 42, 1 17 5,2;
1, II, 9, 2; 13, 5; 41, 9
H, 26, 2 4, 13* II, 26, 2
V, 12, 1 4, 19 V, 12, 1
VI, 18, 17 5, 14
5, 31 II, 57, 8
II, 6, 17 6, 4 II, 6, 15; VI, 20, 10; 23, 1
II, 36, 2 6, 5 I 1
, 36, 1; 20, 10
6, 6. 7 VI, 23, 6
6, 7 I, 4, 2
10, 20* VT, 23, 4
12, 13. 14* VI, 24, 4
II, 42, 1 16, 18
II, 42, 1 16, 19 II, 42, 1
16, 20 II, 5, 2; 9, 2; 47, 3
VI, 19, 2 17, 5*
IOSUA.
1, 8 I, 4, 2
5, 14 V, 20, 7
6* II, 14, 7. 9
7* II, 10, 3
24, 32* VI, 30, 6
IUDICES.
2, 13* V, 12, 2
I. REGUM.
1, 15 V, 20, 15
2* V, 1#, 1
8* II, 34, 2
H, 34, 2 8, 10—17
12, 3 V, 20, 7
II, 27, 1 13, 13 II, 27, 3
15* V, 10, 1
II. REGUM.
6* II, 10, 3
12, 13 II, 18, 2; 22, 2
15, 3. 4 VI, 2, 3
18—20* VI, 2, 2
20, 1 VI, 2, 4
III. REGUM.
2* II, 1, 4
11, 5. 7* V, 12, 2
12* II, 10, 2
13—14* IV, 6, 6; 7, 2
17* V, 7, 8
IH, 1, 3 17, 9-24* III, 1, 4
t>02 INDEX LOCORUM.
IV. REGUM.
2, 11* V, 7, 8
4* V, 7, 8
5* II, 10, 3
8* IV, 7, 2
11, 1, 4 11, 21* II, 1, 4
VI, 22, 4 13, 21* VI, 30, 5
20* II, 22, 2
II, 22, 4— 11 21, 1—17 11, 22, 4—11
H, 22, 16 21, 18 II, 22, 18
II, 23, 4 21, 19—23
21, 19—26 II, 23, 4
H, 1, 4 22, 21* II, 1, 4
II. PARALIPOMENA.
19, 2. 3 VI, 18, 7
20, 37 VI, 18, 7
26* III, 10, 3
26, 16—21* II, 27, 4; VI, 1, 3
II, 22, 4— 11 33, 1—13 II, 22, 4—11
II, 22, 15--16 33, 13. 16. 20
33, 13. 15. 16.20. 22 11, 22, 15—18
II, 23, 4 33, 21—24 II, 23, 4
II. 1, 4 34, 1* II, 4
1,
TOBIAS.
I, 1, 7; in 11, 3 4, 15 I, 1, 7; III, 15, 3
IUDITH.
8, 6* V, 20, 16
9. 12* III, 7, 6
ESTHER.
4, 16* V, 20, 16
IOB.
1—2* VI, 5, 5
10,10—13 V, 7, 21
II, 18, 4; T , 9, 3 14, 4. 5 II, 18, 4
20, 15. 18 IV, 4, 2. 4
IV, 4, 1 22, 7 IV, 4, 1
- 31, 5. 6 II, 61, 2
35, 7. 8 V, 5, 5
42, 18 V, 7, 21
INDEX LOCORUM. 603
1, 2 VI, 23, 6
VI, 18, 2 1, 2. 4
2, 1. 2 V, 19, 5
VI, 18, 3 2, 3
II, 32, 3 2, 7 II, 32, 3
V, 10, 1 2, 10--13
2, 11 V, 10, 1
II, 53, 2 4, 5 II, 53, 2
II, 13, 2 6, 6 II, 13, 2
7, 5 II, 53, 6
7, 16 III, 15, 3
11, 6 V, 19, 6
17, 26. 27 11, 44, 1
26, 12 V, 14, 12
27, 8. : i II, 57, 20
V, 7, 27; 9, 1. 2 31, i, : 2
36, 16 IV, 6, 7
81, 8 V, 19, 6
V, 14, 13 88, 46
VI, 18, 14 89, 4. 5
100, 1 II, 21, 9
102, 14 V, 7, 22
II, 56, 1 102, 19-21* II, 56, 1
103, 14. 15 IV, 5, 2
105, 20 VI, 20, 6
108, 8 VI, 12, 1
108, 24 V, 20, 16
109, 1 VI, 30, 9
109, 4 II, 27, 4
111, 9 II, 35, 2; in, 4, 8
112, 3 VI, 23, 5
114, 7 VI, 30, 3
115, 6 VI, 30, 3
115, 6 (15) V, 8, 2
118, 1. 2 VI, 23, 7
118, 73 V, 7, 22
127, 3. 4 VI, 20, 5
129, 3. 4 II, 16, 2
138, 5. 6. 16 V, 7, 22
138, 21. 22 VI, 18, 6
140* II, 59, 2
140, 4 II, 60, 6
140, 5 IV, 8, 2
144, 16 IV, 5, 2
144, 17 V, 7, 24
145, 7 IV, 5, 1
145, 9 IV, 5, 4
PROVERBIA.
1, 8 II, 6, 16
II, 36, 7; IV, 9, 1 3, 9 11, 36, 7
3, 9. 10 IV, 9, 1
3, 28 VI, 15, 6
I, 7, 13—16 5, 1—14
6, 3. 4 I, 7, 8
5, 11—14 I, 7, 10
5, 18. 19 VI, 29, 2
II, 14, 7 5, 22 II, 14, 10
6, 2 11, 42, 5
INDEX LOCOKUM. 605
8, 22—25 V, 20, 9
9, 1 V, 20, 9
I, 8, 22-24 9, 13—18
9, 18 I, 7, 9
10, 7 V, 8, 2; 9, 1; VI, 30, 3
III, 11, 2 10, 18 III, 15, 2
11, 4 IV, 4, 2
11, 11* II, 43, 2
I, 8, 21 11, 22 I, 8, 21
11, 25 II, 35, 2
II, 34, 6 11, 25. 26
11, 26 II, 34, 6
I, 8, 21 12, 4 I, 8, 21
12, 11 II, 63, 5
II, 53, 2 12, 28 II, 53, 2
13, 20 VI, 18, 5
IV, 11, 3 13, 24 IV, 11, 3
14, 1 I, 8, 15
14, 5 V, 9, 1
ECCLESIASTES.
2, 25 IV, 5, 2
4, 5 II, 4, 5; 63, 5
5, 4 III, 1, 3; IV, 14, 1
6, 2 IV, 4, 4
7, 27 I, 8, 20
10, 1 II, 17, 4
10, 18 II, 63, 5
12, 1* VI, 27, 7
12, 14 V, 7, 4
CANTICUM.
2, 15 VI, 13, 3; 18, 4
SAPIENTIA.
3, 1 VI, 30, 3
II, 21, 7 4, 7 11, 21, 7
SIRACH.
I, 3, 1 4, 31*
5, 7 VI, 15, 6
7, 32* III, 3, 2
15, 12* V, 5, 5
24, 25* VI, 5, 3
25, 26 VI, 14, 4
26, 29 IV, 6, 2
28, 14 II, 21, 2
INDEX LOCOEUM. 607
OSEAS.
11, 34, 3 1, 10
4, 6 VI, 15, 3
II, 6, 5 4, 9 11, 6, 5
9, 4 VI, 22, 4
10, 12 II, 5, 7
AMOS.
5, 23 VI, 22, 4
IOEL.
VI, 12, 2 2, 13
VI, 5, 7 2, 28 VI, 5, 4
2, 32 VI, 12, 8
IONAS.
2* V, 7, 12
3, 4. 5* V, 20, 16
NAHUM.
1, 3 11, 15, 1
HABACUC.
V, 7, 9 1, 5
ZACHARIAS.
3,
1* VI, 5, 6
3, 2. 4 VI, 5, 7
7, 9 II, 36, 9
8, 17 II, 53, 8
V, 14, 15. 16 8, 19
9, 9 V, 20, 10
9, 17 IV, 5, 2
14, 7 V, 14, 16
MALACHIAS.
1, 6 II, 15, 4
1, 11 VI, 23, 5
2, 7 II, 28, 7
7 IV, 1, 2
IV, 1, 2 1,
1, 8 VI, 5, 3
VI, 12, 2 1, 16
II, 42, 1; 51, 1 1, 17
22* IV, 6, 3
IV, 6, 3 1,
1, 23 II, 17, 2
2, 2 VI, 5, 3
VI, 5, 6 2, 2. 3
VI, 5, 4 2, 6; 3, 8
6 VI, 5, 2
VI, 5, 4 5,
5, 8 II, 25, 3
5, 8. 9 I, 1, 5
VI, 5, 4 5, 9
VI, 18, 9 5, 18
5, 20. 23 II, 42, 1. 3
II, 42, 3
10 III, 6, 5; V, 16, 4
III, 6, 6; VI, 16, 11 6, 9.
7, 14 V, 16, 3
VI, 5, 6 8, 18
8, 20* VI, 19, 2
V, 16, 2 9, 1. 2
V, 16, 4-6 9, 2
9, 6 II, 24, 3; V, 16, 3; VI, 11,10
11, 1. 10 V, 20, 10
14, 19 V, 19, 5
15, 19 II, 56, 4
V, 7, 6 26, 18. 19
V, 8 26, 19 V, 7, 6
7,
V, 7, 22 40, 5
40, 11 II, 20, 11
IEREMIAS.
1, 5 V, 7, 20
IV, 11, 3 1, 11
2, 10. 11 II, 60, 5
II, 60, 5 2, 11 II, 60, 5
3, 11 II, 60, 5
VI, 18, 15 3, 16
3, 22 II, 14, 2
V, 11, 1 4, 1. 2
VI, 12, 2 4, 3. 4
4, 4 VI, 14, 5
V, 11, 1 5, 7 V, 11, 2
VI, 17, 2 6, 20 VI, 22, 2
7, 16 IV, 6, 8
VI, 17, 2 7, 21. 22 VI, 22, 2
12, 7 VI, 5, 2
12, 8 V, 14, 12
12, 10 II, 15, 4
15, 1 IV, 6, 8
15, 17 II, 61, 2
15, 19 II, 56, 4
VI, 5, 6 17, 12 VI, 5, 3
VI, 5, 3 23, 16 VI, 5, 1
THRENI.
4, 20 V, 20, 3. 12
BARUCH.
3, 35—37 V, 20, 3
4, 4 VI, 23, 7
EZECHIEL.
3, 11 II, 6, 14
II, 60, 5 5, 7 11, 60, 5
II, 23, 2 6, 14
8, 14* V, 12, 2
V, 12, 2 8, 16- 18 V, 12, 2. 3
II, 23, 2 14, 9. 11
11, 14, 4 14, 12—14
14, 13. 14 II, 14, 4 -
DANIEL.
2, 34 V, 20, 11
3* V, 6, 10
3. 6. 12* V, 7, 12
4, 24 III, 4, 6
5> 23 V, 4, 1
7, 13. 14 V, 20, 11
10 , 2. 3 V, 20, 15
V, 7, 3 12 , 2. 3 V, 7, 3
V, 7, 23 12 ,
3* V, 7, 23
*
II, 51, 2 13 II, 37, 3; 49, 3; 51, 2
13 , 48. 49 II, 51, 2
MATTHAEUS.
III, 9, 2 3, 13* III, 9, 2
V, 16, 2 4, 15. 16
4, 17 II, 55, 1
V, 14, 22 5, 5
II, 1, 5- 8 5, 5. 7. 8. 9 II, 1, 5—8
II, 46, 5 5, 9 II, 46, 7
V, 3, 2 5, 11
II, 8, 1 5, 11. 12 II, 8, 1; V, 3, 2
II, 18, 7 5, 12* II, 18, 7
Inscr. 5, 13* Inscr.
5, 19 II, 6, 6
II, 35, 1 5, 20 II, 35, 1
H, 37, 3 19, 19
II, 35, 2 19, 21 V, 1, 4
VI, 18, 15 20, 16
20, 25* II, 20, 11
III, 13, 3 20, 26—28 III, 19, 3. 4
II, 17, 4 21, 13 II, 17, 4
HI, 7, 2 21, 21
HI, 7, 7 21, 22* III, 7, 6
21, 28. 29* V, 16, 8
21, 35. 39 V, 16, 9
21, 42* V, 16, 10
21, 43 V, 16, 4. 8
V, 17, 2 21, 46
II, 56, 3 22, 10 II, 56, 3
V, 6, 8 22, 13 V, 6, 7
II, 46, 1 22, 21 II, 46, 1
MARCUS.
V, 12, 6 2, :
18— 20
2, : 20 V, 18, 2
5* V, 7, 12
II, 20, 9 5, ! 34 II, 20, 9
II, 36, 2 12, 30
hi, 7, 8 12, 42--44 III, 7, 8
13, 26* V, 20, 2
14, 20 V, 14, 3
15, 28 V, 19, 1
V, 14, 14 16, 1. £I V, 14, 19
16, 14 V, 14, 19
16, 15 V, 7, 30
16, 16 V, 7, 31; VI, 15, 5
"VI, 23, 8 16, 19* VI, 30, 9
616 INDEX LOCOECK [.
V, 1, 3 8, 3 V, 1, 3
V, 4, 2 9, 26 V, 4, 2
IOANNES.
1, 1* VI, 11, 10
1, 9 V, 16, 6
2, 3- 11* V, 7, 28
II, 26, 4; 33, 2 3, 5 II, 26, 4; 33, 2; VI, 15
II, 55, 2 3, 16 II, 55, 2
3, 36 V, 20, 13
5* V, 7, 12
5, 25 V, 7, 11
5, 39. 46 II, 5, 5
6, 27. 29 II, 60, 7
II, 56, 2 6, 40* II, 56, 2
VI, 23, 4 6, 41—67*
6, 67 VI, 22, 1
II, 51, 1 7, 24 II, 37, 1
II, 24, 3 8, 3-10* II, 24, 6
II, 24, 3 8, 11 II, 24, 6
8, 17 III, 20, 1
ACTA.
1, l II, 6, 6
3* V,
1, 7, 30; 20, 1
9* V,
1, 7, 30; VI, 30, 9
1, 16—26* VI, 12, 1
II, 14, 9 1, 17. 18* 11, 14, 8
1, 20 VI, 12, 1
II, 24, 3; IV, 6 ;
, 8 1, 24; 15, 8* II, 24, 6; IV, 6, 8
1, 26* VI, 14, 1
2 1* V, 20, 4
II, 57, 1 2, 42*
4, 6* V, 4
2,
5, 3* VI, 27, 2
5, 17* VI, 6, 2
5, 41* V, 2, 4
INDEX LOCORUM. 619
6, 7* II, 49, 3
7, 35* V, 6, 10
7, 55. 56 VI, 30, 10
8* II, 14, 8; VI, 7, 2
II, 34, 2 8, 15* II, 34, 2
8, 18-20 IV, 7, 2
8, 19—24 VI, 7, 3-5
VI, 7, 3 8, 20. 21
9, 15 II,24,4;55,1;V,1,4;VI,15,1
10* VI, 9, 1
VI, 12, 5—9 10, 1—16. 23. 44
10, 1—20. 34. 35. VI, 12, 5—10
44 45.
V, 7, 26 10, 41* V, 7, 30
VI, 12, 9 11, 15 VI, 12, 9
13, 22 VI, 2, 4
VI, 12, 3—4 15, 1—8 VI, 12, 2-4
VI, 12, 11 15, 8—11
15, 9—20 VI, 12, 9-13
VI, 12, 12—13 15, 12—20
VI, 12, 14—15 15, 22—29 VI, 12, 14—15
20, 28 II, 57, 20; 61, 4
20, 35 IV, 3, 1; VI, 23, 2
ROM.
h 7 Tit.
1, 25 V, 12, 2
II, 32, 4 8, 9
Inscr. 8, 15. 17* Inscr.
II. COR.
VI, 22, 4 3, 32*
4, 4 V, 1, 2
5, 17 VI, 19, 1
II, 62, 1 6, 14—16* II, 62, 1
6, 15* V, 17, 2
6, 17 VI, 4, 3
II, 56, 3 11 23.
11, , 27 II, 56, 3
13 , 1 II, 49, 2
II, 53, 2; 56, 4 13, 11*
13 , II, 56, 4
GALAT,
3, 10 VI, 24, 4
VI, 19, 3 3, 13*
II, 32, 3 4, 9 V, 16, 5
5, 9 II, 17, 4
I. 3, 1 6, 2* I, 1
3,
III, 3, 4 6, 10*
EPHES.
II, 37, 4 2, 2*
U >
37 4 > 2, 3* II, 37, 5; VI, 10, 3
2, 17 II, 54, 2
Inscr.; II, 33, 2 6*
3, Inscr.; II, 33, 2
INDEX L0C0RUM. 621
I, 8, 1 5, 22. 23 I, 8, 1
PHILIPP.
3,
1* V, 6, 8
V, 1, 2 3, 10 V, 1, 2
HI, 7, 3 3, 19* III, 7, 3
4,
4' V, 6, 8
COLOSS.
1, 15 II, 61, 4; VI, 11, 2
V, 10, 1 3, 8* V, 10, 1
I, 3, 1 3, 13* I, 3, 1
3, 18 VI, 29, 1
3, 22* IV, 12, 3
4, 1* IV, 12, 4
I. THESSAL.
II, 6, 5 1, 6; 2, 14* II, 6, 5
I, 2, 4; II, 32, 3 5, 5 I, 2, 4; II, 32, 3
II. THESSAL.
II, 37, 4 2, 9*
I. TIMOTH.
1, 1 VI, 18, 9
1, 3* V, 6, 7
2, 5 VI, 11, 10
2, 7 VI, 14, 1
INDEX LOCORUM.
622
TIMOTH. CONST1TUTIONES.
DIDASCALIA. I.
II, 1, 1; 18, 6; 24, 7
2
II, 1, 1; 18, 6; 24, 4 3,
4 II, 2, 2
3, 2.
II, 2, 2
II, 2, 1 3, 2—6 II, 2, 1
6 III, 2, 3
3,
II, 6, 1
HI, 13, 1 3, 8
II, 6, 1;
15 III, 16, 3
3,
4 VI, 10, 2; 11, 5
4,
o*
III, 5, 2; 7, 6
III, 5, 2; 7, 6 5,
7* III, 7, 6
III, 6 5,
7,
III, 1, 1; VI, 17, 4
III, 1 5, 9
1,
III, 3, 1
5, 10
11 III, 1, 2
5,
13* 111, 5, 1
III, 1 5,
5,
14* III, 2, 3
5,
9 III, 2, 3
6,
6, 12 V, 6, 4
6, 16 VJ, 11, 1
II. TIMOTH.
5 II, 14, 6
2,
15 II, 4, 1; 44, 1; III, 19, 1
II, 1 2,
4,
19 II, 54, 2
2,
3,
4* VI, 28, 8
3, 15 IV, 11, 4
IV, 11, 4
4, 1
V, 20, 2
V, 4, 2; VI, 23, 8
4, 10 V, 6, 3
TITUS.
1, 6* VI, 17, 1
1, 6. 7* II, 1, 1
II, 1, 1
II, 6, 1; 24, 7; III, 3, 2
4 I, 7
II, 6, 1; 24,
HEBRAEI.
4, 14 II, 25, 7; V, 6, 10
5, 4 III, 10, 2
5, 5. 6 II, 27, 4
6,
6* VI, 15, 4
8, 1 VI, 30, 9
VI, 23, 8
II, 6* V, 6, 10
INDEX LOCORUM. 623
IACOB.
II, 58, 4 2, 1—9* 11, 58, 4
V, 7, 25 2, 19*
3, 6* II, 43, 2
I. PETR.
Inscr. 1, 2 Tit. Inscr.
Inscr. 1, 11 Inscr.
1, 19 If, 57, 20
2, 2 V, 16, 7
II, 26, 1 2, 9 11, 26, 1; III, 16, 3; 57, 20;
V, 15, 2
2, 9. 10 V, 15, 1
II. PETR.
Inscr. 1, 11* Inscr.
I. IOANN.
2, 15 V 6, 3
II, 38, 2 5, 7
APOCALYPSIS.
II, 26, 1 21, 2 II, 26, 1
ORACULA SIBYLL.
V, 7, 13 IV, 179—190 V, 7, 13
DIDACHE.
I, 2, 3 1, 3
IV, 3, 2 1, 5 IV, 3, 2
624 INDEX LOCORL'M.
HERMAE MAND.
IV, 3, 2 2, 5 IV, 3, 2
AGRAHPA.
II, 8, 2 II, 8, 2
II, 36, 9 II, 36, 9
II.
EXODUS. DEUTERONOMIUM.
20, 16. 17 VII, 3, 3. 5 18, 10. 11* VII, 6, 2
30, 19 VII, 1, 1
LEVITICUS. 33, 1 VIII, 1, 13
18, 16* VIII, 47, 19 33, 3 VII, 35, 9; Vm, 41, 4
19, 11 VII, 4, 4
19, 17 VII, 5, 3 IOSUA.
19, 18 VII, 2, 1 1, 7 VII, 19
4, 20 VII, 36, 3
VII, 35, 8
III. REGUM.
4, 39
VII, 2, 1 2, 32* VII, 5, 5
6, 5
3. 8. 18* VII, 37, 3
7, 6 VII, 36, 2
VII, 29, 1 8, 46 VIII, 9, 9
7, 13
VII, 14, 2 13, 33 VIII, 46, 9
12, 32
VIII, 47, 63 18, 21 VII, 1, 1
14, 21
23 VII, 20, 1 18. 22* VII, 10, 4
15,
18* VIII, 47, 41 19, 18 VIII, 1, 15
9,
4* VIII, 22, 4 50, 14 VIII, 5, 5; 9, 5
61, 6 VIII, 11, 6
NEHEMIAS 62* VIII, 38, 1
9, 19 VIII, 12, 26
62, 12 VII, 3, 4
PSALMI. PROVERBIA.
103, 32 VIII, 7, 7 23, 29. 30 VIII, 44, 4
105, 9* VIII, 7, 6 26, 9 VII, 44, 3
106, 34 VIII, 12, 22 30, 6 VII, 14, 2
111, 5 VII, 2, 6 31, 4. 5 VIII, 44, 2
112, 1 VII, 48, 1
4, 11 VII, 28, 3
PROVERBIA.
VII, 2, 7
NAHUM.
3, 9
1, 3. 4 VIII, 7, 7
3, 34 VII, 5, 1; VIII, 2, 7
1, 9 VIII, 47, 25
6, 2 VII, 4, 2
8, 22* VII, 36, 1 HABACUC.
9, 8 VII, 5, 2 2, 9 VII, 4, 5
12, 28 VII, 4, 1
14, 31 VII, 3, 5
AGGAEUS.
16, 6 VII, 12, 2
1, 6 VIII, 44, 3
19, 17 VII, 12, 3
MALACHIAS. DANIEL.
1, 6 VII, 24, 2; VIII, 2, 6 3, 28. 30* VII, 35, 9
1, 11 VIII, 5, 7 6, 10. 13 VII, 24, 2
1, 11. 14 VII, 30, 2 6, 14* VII, 37, 4
7, 10* VIII, 12, 27
IESAIAS.
8, 13 VII, 35, 3
1, 16 VIII, 8, 5 12, 1 VIII, 9, 3
t
1, 19 VII, 20, 1
1, 23 VII, 18, 2 I. MACCABAEORUM.
6, 2 VIII, 12, 27 2* VII, 37, 4
6, 3 VII, 35, 3; VIII, 12, 27
8, 20* VIII, 12, 25
II. MACCABAEORUM.
9, 6 VIII, 12, 7 1, 3 VII, 35, 4; VIII, 6, 12;
MATTHAEUS. LUCAS.
12, 36 VII, 4, 3 1, 77 VII, 43, 2
13, 41* VIII, 10, 19 1. 2* VIII, 2, 9
14* VII, 10, 4 2, 14 VII, 47, 1; VIII, 13, 13
14, 31 VII, 11 2, 29—32 VII, 48, 4
15, 11. 19 VII, 18, 1 2, 36* VIII, 20, 1; 25, 2
18, 16 VIII, 4, 5 2, 52 VIII, 47, 40
18, 18* VIII, 5, 7 3, 14 VIII, 32, 10
18, 20 VIII, 34, 10 4, 36* VIII, 7, 2
19, 17* VIII, 5, 1 6, 30 VII, 2, 5
19, 29* VIII, 10, 12 6, 32. 33 VII, 2, 2
21, 9 VII, 26, 5; VIII, 13, 13 9, 2 VII, 43, 2
22, 21 VIII, 47, 83 10, 16 VIII, 3, 2; 46, 1
22, 31 VII, 43, 2 10, 18. 19 VIII, 7, 5
22, 32 VIII, 41, 4 10, 20 VIII, 1, 3
24, 4 VII, 19 12, 35-37. 40 VII, 31, 5
24, 10 VII, 32, 2 15, 7 VIII, 9, 5; 47, 52
7, 18 VIII, 43, 2
MARCUS. 7, 24* VII, 18, 2
IOANNES. ROM.
11, 33* VII, 35, 9
18, 13. 14* VIII, ), 6
VIII, 7 12, 9 VII, 18, 2
20, 23 5,
3, 13 VIII, 40, 3
I. CORINTH.
4, 27. 30 VIII, 5, 7; 13, 10
2, 9 VII, 32, 5
6* VII, 2, 12
6, 15 VIII, 47, 46
6, 12 VIII, 12, 32
7, 25 VIII, 24, 2
6. 7* VIII, 18, 2; 46, 16
8, 6 VII, 41, 4. 5; VIII, 12,
7, 55. 56 VIII, 46, 16
6. 7
8. 9* VIII, 46, 17
9, 24* VII, 33, 3
8, 16 VII, 42, 3
9, 7. 13 VIII, 47, 41
8, 21. 22* VIII, 47, 29
10, 20 VII, 21
9, 5 VIII, 46, 12
11,23.25. 26 VIII, 12, 36
9, 15 VIII, 4, 1; 23, 2
11, 26 VII, 25, 4
13, 18 VII, 36, 3
11, 29* VII, 25, 6; VIII, 14, 2
14, 17 VII, 49
12, 8. 10 VIII, 1, 12
15, 32* VIII, 2, 8
14, 21 VIII, 1, 3
18, 25 VIII, 46, 6
14, 33 VIII, 46, 12
19, 14* VIII, 2, 5
15, 9 VIII, 32, 1
20, 28 VII, 26, 4; VIII, 11, 5;
15, 55 VII, 36, 2
12, 40; 41, 8
16, 20 VIII, 11, 9
21, 9. 10* VIII, 2, 8. 9
16, 22 VII, 26, 5
26, 14 VIII, 46, 12
II. CORINTH.
ROM.
1 3 VIII, 5, 2; 20, 1
1, 3 VII, 37, 1; VIII, 12, 31
3, 13* VIII, 1, 10
1, 11 VIII, 1, 9
4, 18* VIII, 10, 12
1, 17* VIII, 1, 10
6, 14 VIII, 34, 12
1, 18 VII, 2, 12
6, 16 VIII, 6, 6
1, 21—25* VIII, 12, 24
7, 1 VII, 39, 4; VIII, 6, 6;
1, 25 VIII, 12, 27
9, 3; 13, 10; 20, 2
1, 29. 30 VII, 18, 1
9, 8 VII, 49
2, 6 VII, 32, 4; VIII, 12 38
13, 13 VIII, 5, 11; 12, 4
4, 17* VIII, 12, 7
COLOSS.
TIT.
1, 15 VII, 36, 6; 41, 5; VIII,
5*
1, VIII, 5, 7
12, 7. 31 6*
1, VIII, 47, 80
1, 16 VII, 35,3: VIII, 12,8. 27
2, 5. 9 VIII, 32, 3
1, 17 VIII, 12, 7
3, 5 VII, 39, 4; 44, 3; VIII, 6,
1, 22* VJ1I, 11, 4
2, 14 VIII, 9, 3
HEBR.
3, 5 VII, 39, 4
4, 15 VII, 43, 4
3, 17 VIII, 12, 38
5, 4 VIII, 46, 14. 17
3, 23 VII, 13, 3
1* 6, 17 VIII, 12, 20
4, VIII, 32, 19
11, 6* VII, 35, 10
1. THESSAL. 13, 7 VII, 9, 1
1, 6. 7 VII, 11
I. TIMOTH.
2,
7* VIII, 44, 4
1, 1 VII, 34, 8; VIII, 6, 13;
4, 14 VII, 33, 3
12, 42; 29, 3
1, 17 VII, 34, 1; VIII, 5, 1
VIE,
I. PETR.
2, 1. 2 12, 42; 13, 5
2, 3 VIII, 31, 3
19* VIU, 14, 2
~2*.<h
INDEX
NOMINUM PROPRIORUM.
A^Qaafi II, 22, 12. 13 — V, 20, 5 — Jlvai'/a? rfa[tuoxt]vbg VIII, 46, 17.
VI, 20, 4; 29, 1 ; 30, 4 — VII, 26, 3; !4c^£ac; VI, 14, 1 — VIII, 6, 1.
kdcovat II, 12, 2; 14, 4. 14. 16. 21; AvTioxeia VI, 1 2, 2. 3. 15 — VII, 46, 4.
2, 3 — VIII, 1, 6; 12, 24. 26. 30. ]4<j ('a VII, 46, 14.
Ai'yvjirog 1,7,6 — 22, 8; II, 55, 1 — Aoovq II, 22, 10.
V, 7, 15 — VI, 2,5; 3; 5, 20,6 — AoovQiog IV, J, 2.
VII, 36, 3 - VIII, 13; 1, 12, 23. 'Aozccqztj V, 12, 2.
INDEX NOMINUM PROPRIOEUM. 633
'Axaa/g II, 22, 5. 8 — VI, 18, 7 — depp<5ga VII, 37, 2 — VIII, 2, 9; 20, 1.
VII, 10, 4.
dijuriZQioq VII, 46, 9.
'A/dp II, 10, 4 — VII, 2, 12 Awvvoioq VII, 46, 11.
'Axiag IV, 7, 3 — VIII, 2, 4. 6. Joot&eog VI, 8, 1.
dvozgoq V, 17, 2.
BaaA, ^ II, 22, 5. 6 — VIII, 1, 15.
BadX, 6 V, 12, 2.
'Epiaivaloi VI, 6, 6.
BafivXwv II, 22, 10;
-
37, 3; 49, 3;
'Efoaloq VI, 19, 2; 20, 4 — VIII, 12,
51, 2 VIII, 2, 4. 6.
24. 25.
Buflvkwvia V, 7, 12.
'Eden VIII, 12, 18.
BaXad/x VIII, 2, 2. 5.
'E&xiaq II, 22, 2. 5 — VII, 37, 3.
Bagdx VII, 37, 2.
'EXed&poq VIII, 5, 4.
Bagd-oXonaloq VI, 14, 1 — VIII, 19, 1.
'EXioaphi VIII, 2, 9.
Bapvdfiaq VI,
v
9, 1; 12, 14. 15; 18, 11. 'EXioaaZoq IV, 7, 3 — V, 7, 8 —
Bapovx > 20, 3.
VI, 30, 5 — VII, 37, 3 - VIII, 1, 15.
Bapoupp&z VI, 12, 14.
"EXXtjveg —
II, 61, 2; 62, 3 III, 9, 3
BaaiXsldr,q VI, 8, 1.
— — V, 5, 3; 7, 13 — VI, 18, 3 —
BttXyeywQ V, 12, 2 VIII, 2, 5.
VIII, ], 1. 3; 47, 62.
BsXiap VIII, 47, 46.
'Ef*[A.avovr)X V, 16, 3.
BeQoia VII, 46, 13.
'Evwg II, — VI,
55, 113 — VII, 12,
38, 2; 39, 3 — VIII,
Becyp VIII, 2, 2.
3; 12, 21. 5,
55, 1 — V, 8 — VI,
By&Xehfj. VII, 37, 2.
'Evax II, 13; 7, 12,
rit&ai VI, 7, 1.
EvSdioq VII, 46, 4 — VIII, 10, 7.
roQjiiaiog V, 20, 3.
'Eyifid II, 22, 4.
'Iaxw/3 II, 22, 12. 13; 62, 2 — V, 20, 19, 3 — IV, 5, 4 —V, 2, 3; 5, 2;
Idxwfioq 'Alipaiov VI, 14, 1 — VIII, 25, 4; 26, 3; 34, 8; 38, 3. 8; 41, 5. 7;
Idxaifioq Ze/Scdaiov VI, 14, 1 — 12, 4. 30. 42; 13, 13; 15, 9; 20, 1;
— VII, 46, 2 —VIII, 4, 1; 10, 7; 'Itjoovq 6 zov Navij II, 55, 1 ; 57, 5 —
35, 1; 46, 13; 47, 85 (?). V, 20, 7 — VI, 30, 6 — VII, 37, 2;
'It&xiijl II, 6, 7; 12, 2; 14, 13; 18, 6 Wrfa II, 22, 8; 60, 3. 5 — V, 12, 3 —
— V, 12, 2; 20, 12. VI, 1, 3; 11, 10 — VII, 5, 5 —
'
iQSiiiai II, 14, 2; 15, 4; 53, 8; 60, 5; VIII, 2, 5; 12, 31.
61, 2; 62, 2 — V, 7, 20; 20, 3. 12 'Iovdala V, 12, 2 — VI, 12, 2.
— VI, 5, 1. 3 - VIII, 2, 6. 'Iovdalog II, 49, 3; 60, 3; 61, 1; 62, 3
'[fQtXOVVTtOt II, 14, 9. — V, 5, 3; 6, 3; 7, 5; 14, 19. 20;
'leQtX<l> V, 20, 7 — VII, 2, 12. 17, 1; 19, 1. 8; 20, 4 — VI, 11, 10;
'leoofiod/j. II, 10, 3 — IV, 6, 6; 7, 3 — 18, 3; 24, 2 — VII, 2, 12; 44, 3 —
VIII, 46, 9. VIII, 1, 1. 3. 6; 34, 5; 46, 16;
'Iepoookvfta VI, 13, 1; 14, 1 — 47, 7. 62. 65. 70. 71.
VII, 46, 2 — VIII, 35, 1. 'Iovdaq II, 22, 8. 9. 17; 60, 3.
'Iigovaakrj/u II, 15, 1; 22, 4. 7. 8. 9. 'Iovdaq Bagoappaq VI, 12, 14. 15.
15. 17; 49, 3; 60, 1 — V, 12, 6 — 'Iovdaq (QaddaTog) VIII, 47, 85.
INDEX NOMINUM PROPRIOKUM. 635
lovdag Icixwftov VII, 46, 2. KataaQSia rj ^rpdr a> vo? VI, 9,1 ; 12,5.
IovSag 'loxapiwTtjgll, 14, 8 — V,14, 2. KaiodpEia rrjg IlaXaioxivrig VII, 46, 3.
7. 9 — VI, 12, 1; 14, 1 —VII, 2, 12; Karavirrjg VI, 14, 1 — VIII, 27, 1.
23, 2. Kay/xriXiov VII, 37, 3.
'JaactAr II, 22, 12. 13 — VI, 30, 4 — Kilixla VI, 12, 15.
VII, 26, 3; 33, 2. 5; 37, 2 — VIII, lO.avdia VII, 46, 6.
14, 9. 14. 21; 17, 5; 18, 8; 22, 5. K^/xTjg tit. — VI, 9, 1; 18, 11 —
7. 17; 25, 6. 16; 41, 9; 51, 2; 57, 8; VII, 46, 6 - VIII, 10, 7; 46, 13;
60, 5; 62, 2 — III, 1, 5; 7, 6 — 47, 85.
IV, 6, 2 — V, 1, 4; 15, 4; 16, 8; Klwnag VII, 46, 2.
19, 3; 20, 3. 6. 10 — VI, 23, 7; Kolaaoaelg VII, 46, 12.
28, 4 — VII, 2, 11. 12; 5, 5; 6, 1 Kogs II, 10, 3 — VI, 1, 2; 2, 2.
24, 2; 35, 4; 36, 2; 48, 4 — VIII, Ko(ielvai II, 27, 5 — III, 11, 2 —
1, 15; 2, 5; 15, 7. VI, 2, 5. 6; 3, 2 — VII, 10, 1 —
loQarjXlxai II, 55, 1 — V, 11, 2; VIII, 46, 3.
12, 2 — VII, 1, 1 — VIII, 12, 26. Kogvnliog VI, 9, 1 ; 12, 5 — VII, 46, 3.
12, 23; 46, 17; 47, 85. Aovxiog VI, 18, 11 — VII, 46, 10.
Iwalag II, 1,4 — VII, 37, 3 —VIII, 2, 9. Mavaaofjg II, 22, 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.
15. 16. 17. 18; 23, 3 — VII, 37, 3.
Magictfi II, 32, 2 — VIII, 2, 9; 20, 1. 12, 13; 20, 4 — VII, 37, 2; 39, 3 —
Mapxog svayyeXtazf/g II, 57, 7 — VI, VIII, 5, 3; 12, 22.
2ega<plfi VII, 35, 3 — VIII, 12, 8. 27. *apaco II, 29 — VI, 3, 1 - VII,
2ij& II, 55, 1 — VII, 39, 3 —VIII, 5, 3; 36, 3.
12, 21. <Papioatoi II, 35, 2; 40, 1 — VI, 6, 3
16, 2; 19, 3; 20, 1 — VIH, 47, 29. <PlXmnog diaxovoq VI, 7, 2 — VIII,
-S--3--
INDEX VOCABULORUM.
23, 4; 24, 7; 38, 2; 63, 4 — III ayyelog II, 24, 3; 28, 7; 30, 2; 55, 1
dy audio 1,2,3 — II, 3, 3; 20, 1. 2; 13, 10; 15, 5. 8; 29, 3; 34, 8; 41, 4.
41,4; 57, 1.20; 61, 5 — III, 1,4; 12, 1. 2. 3. 4. 14. 15; 13, 2; 14, 1
ayvsia VI, 12, 3; 20, 9 — VIII, 12, 44; arfjarfo^o? VII, 35, 9.
15, 5. ddidXsuiTog VIII, 10, 5.
ttljurf II, 6, 9. 10; 14, 16. 17; 21, 4. 7 41, 8 — III, 17, 2 — V, 6, 5; 14, 13
22, 9; 42, 6; 51, 2; 52, 1 — V, 9, 2 — VI, 11, 3 — VII, 9, 1; 15, 1;
16, 7; 17, 1; 19, 4 — VI, 12, 13. 15 31, 2; 35, 10; 36, 6 —VIII, 47, 8. 53.
alfia (Xqiotov) I inscr. — II, 33, 2; aitov I, 1, 3; 8, 2 — II, 14, 11; 21, 7;
57, 20. 21; 61, 4 — V, 1, 2; 14, 7 22, 6. 7. 14; 27, 4; 35, 3 — III,
41, 5. 6. 7; 43, 4; 45, 2. 3; 46, 15; dxgoana II, 61, 2 — VI, 22, 5.
dXXoipvXoq V, 19, 4.
dxoipsia II, 44, 2. aVf VIII, 12, 22.
dxQLola II, 10, 3; 21, 3. aXoyoq II, 14, 3; 19, 2; 35, 1; 36, 1;
axoixoq II, 10, 1; 14, 3; 21, 2 — 48, 2; 57, 12 — V, 7, 10; 12, 2
VII, 37, 2. — VI, 10, 2; 28, 2 — VIII, 1, 11.
INDEX VOCABULORUM. 643
11, 2; 12, 1. 3; 13, 1; 14, 3. 4. 5 a/xsTQog II, 46, 8 — V, 10, — VI, 20, 1 6.
15. 18. 19; 15, 1. 2. 3; 16, 1. 2. 3 d/irjv I, 1, 3 — II, 14, 11; 22, 14 —
17, 3. 5; 18, 1. 2. 5. 7; 20, 6. 7. 10 III, 7, 8; 18, 2 — IV, 5, 4 — V,
21, 4. 6; 22, 1. 12. 13. 14; 23, 2 6, 10; 14, 2. 6 — VI, 30, 10 —
24, 2. 3. 6; 33, 3; 41, 1.5; 46, 5 VII, 24, 1; 25, 4; 27, 2; 38, 8; 45, 3
21, 5. 6; 22, 9; 23, 1; 24, 2. 5 dfivbg II, 15, 4 — VII, 47, 3; 48, 2.
47, 3; 48, 2 — VIII, 1, 10; 5, 7 d/tvva II, 52, 1 — VI, 23, 2 — VII, 2, 4.
10, 9; 11, 4; 12, 49; 18, 3; 41, 8 — V, 16, 3; 19, 3; 20, 3 — VI, 30, 4
48, 3.
— VIII, 22, 4; 34, 10. 3.
41*
644 INDEX VOCABULORUM.
27, 3; 46, 4; 47, 54. V, 14, 21 — VII, 24, 2 — VIII, 13, 10.
19, 5 — VIII, 11, 12. 15. 16. 19; 16, 7; 19, 7; 20, 1. 19 —
dvaxscpa/.oa) I, 1, 4. VI, 6,2; 10, 1; 11,3.9; 14,2; 26,3;
dvaxQiva II, 51, 2; 58, 1 — VIII, 30, 4. 9 — VII, 25.. 2; 36, 6; 38, 5;
47, 33. 41, 8; 43, 2 — VIII, 12, 20; 41, 4.
dvdxQiaig II, 52, 1. dvdozaoig xvqIov II, 59, 4 — V, 7,
dvei/Ltevog II, 40, 2 — VIII, 41, 2. 5. dvd-Qwntvog VII, 43, 4 — VIII, 12, 26;
dvsxdiTjyrjzog II, 25, 7. 47, 62. 76.
dvsUtcTtijg VI, 19, 2 — VIII, 12, dvflpioTioeidrjg II, 21, 2.
48. 50. dv&Qomoxxovog II, 21, 3 — VIII, 7, 5
dvtUmrjg VII, 35, 9 — VIII, 16, 5. avS-Qumog I, 1, 7; 3, 7. 8. 11 — II
avt(j.og VIII, 12, 15. 1, 1; 6, 4; 10, 2; 11, 1; 13, 2
dvevdef/g VI, 20, 4 — VII, 35, 9 — 14, 4. 10. 12. 15; 17, 4; 18, 4. 12
VIII, 5, 1; 12, 6. 39. 21, 2; 22, 12; 24, 3; 25, 7. 16
dvevdoiaoxog V, 8, 2. 27, 5; 33, 1; 36, 3; 42, 6; 43, 3
aVsvcforo? VIII, 10, 5. 47, 3; 52, 1. 2; 53, 6; 55, 2; 56
dvevepyijrog II, 7, 1 — III, 18, 1 — 1.2; 57, 14; 58, 6; 61, 3 — 111,1, 5 ;
dnotoiio? II, 21, 1; 42, 5 — VI, 18, 3. dptQ/xbg II, 22, 13; 56, 2 — V, 15, 3
dnoipalvofiat II, 42, 4; 46, 5; 61, 3 — VI, 3, 1 — VII, 2, 9; 35, 1 —
— IV, 6, 8 — V, 1, 4; 4, 2; 12, 4 VIII, 5, 6; 12, 7. 15; 22, 3; 46, 15.
— VI, 18, 3. 8 — VIII, 47, 74. d()i&ii,bg xwv auitflfiivov V, 13, 3 —
dnbyaoig II, 47, 2. 3; 48, 1; 50, 3; VIII, 5, 6.
47, 1 — VII, 31, 1 — VIII, 11, 5. dpv/ov II, 20, 12; 24, 4; 43, 4; 56, 3
dxaleia II, 14, 12; 21, 3; 62, 1 - — VI, 18, 10.
V, 6, 5; 14, 20 — VI, i, 2; 7, 4; dpvbg VI, 22, 3.
9, 3. 5; 16, 4. &QOVQO! VII, 40, 2.
dpa III, 15, 2 — IV, 7, 4. dpTia/T? Ill, 8, 2 — VI, 27, 8 — VII,
dpdoftac III, 15, 2. 18, 1 - VIII, 45, 1.
apro? II, 14, 4; 22, 10; 63, 5 — III, aQioybg VIII, 11, 5.
26, 3. 4; 27, 6; 57, 16. 18. 19 — doSevew III, 15, 4 — V, 20, 16.
VIII, 11, 1; 12, 4. 5. 28. do9tvyg II, 63, 3 — III, 15, 3; 19, 5
dpxicpevg XQiaxbg II, 25, 7; 26, 1; V, 1, 6. 7; 6, 6 — VIII, 45, 1.
25, 7; 26, 4; 28, 6; 34, 1; 45, 2; aomlog VI, 18, 10 - VII, 45, 2.
dxpoviog VIE, 12, 31. 16, 3 — VI, 30, 2 — VIII, 12, 44.
dyevdijg II, 21, 1; 25, 7; 28, 9 — Baoiltioi (pipioi) I, 5, 2; 6, 4. 11
V, 7, 1. 24; 9, 2 — VII, 26, 3 — — II, 22, 3; 34, 2; 57, 5 — VIII,
VIII, 18, 1. 47, 85.
ayvxog II, 28, 8; 36, 1 r- V, 16, 6 fiaailsvg I, 6, 11 — II, 11, 1; 14, 12;
— VIII, 46, 2. 17,4; 22,5.8; 24,7; 25,7; 26,4;
27, 4; 29; 34, 1. 2. 3. 6; 48, 2;
Pa&ftbg VIII, 18, 3; 22, 4; 47, 82. 57, 18. 21 ; 63, 3 — III, 4, 6; 16, 3
PaxzriQia IV, 11, 3. — V, 1, 4; 3, 3; 14, 11; 19, 4. 5;
fiaXaveiov I, 6, 13; 9, 1. 2. 20, 7. 8. 10. 12 — VI, 1, 3; 2, 1;
PaUdvuov III, 7, 3. 19, 4; 24, 2; 25, 2 — VII, 16;
panxlQw II, 7, 1 — HI, 9, 1. 4; 11, 1 38, 2; 45, 2 — VIII, 1, 14. 19;
16, 4; 20, 2 — V, 7, 30; 16, 7; 2, 4. 5. 6; 12, 7. 42; 13,5; 15,4;
19, 3 — VI, 6, 5; 7, 2; 15, 3. 4. 23, 2; 46, 3. 7; 47, 84.
5. 6. 7; 18, 1; 27, 5 — VH, 22, 1. paoiltvQ (&eog, Xptozog) VII, 30, 2;
2.4. 5.6; 25, 5; 40, 1.3; 41, 4.7; 33, 2; 34, 1; 42, 3; 47,2.3; 48, 2
44, 1 — VIII, 28, 4. 6; 46, 11. 17; VIII, 12, 38. 49; 15, 9; 37, 2; 46, 4.
47, 47. 49. 50. 68. 80. /3aoaii>a> II, 1, 4; 22, 4. 18; 23, 4.
Panrttofifvos III, 18, 1 — VII, 22, 4; /JdiJ!; VIII, 47, 57.
41, 1; 43, 5; 44, 2. 3. paoxaivw III, 12, 3.
pamiCpnevoi (= <p<otit,6tievoi) III, ftdoxavog II, 42, 5 — VII, 5, 5.
16, 3. 4 - VIII, 8, 5; 38, 1. paozdt,<o I, 3, 1 — II, 18, 6; 25, 7
pdnziofta II, 7, 2; 39, 3 — III, 10, 1; — VI, 12, 11.
16, 4; 17, 1 — V, 6, 8 — VI, 15, pdxoq V, 20, 6 — VII, 33, 6.
1. 2; 19, 1; 20, 9; 23, 5; 30, 1 — fid&vyfia II, 22, 5. 8. 13; 28, 8 —
VII, 22, 1. 4. 6; 36, 2; 39, 2; 40, 2; VI, 22, 3. 7; 28, 4 — VII, 8, 4.
pdpog II, 25. 8. 12 — VI, 12, 11. 15. pSelvgla VIII, 47, 51.
32, 2. pgvyiibq V, 6, 7.
fioxdvt] V, 7, 18 — VIII, 12, 12. 15. yiyQuniai II, 42, 1. 6; 54, 2; 62, 2
PovxoXiov VII, 29, 1. — Ill, 8, 2 — V, 7, 21; 12, 2;
jjovtevirjgiov T, 14, 9. 14, 12. 16; 15, 3; 20, 3 — VI,
povlri II, 24, 3; 28, 4; 61, 1 — III, 12, 12; 29, 3.
4, 6 — T, 14, 1; 16, 3 — Till, ysevva II, 7, 2 — V, 4, 4.
12, 7; 13, 10; 18, 1. yeXdw II, 57, 13 — VI, 15, 4 —
PovXtjoiq II, 14, 11 — T, 7, 18 — VIII, 47, 47.
VI, 28, 1 - VII, 35, 2 - VIII, ysloiaaxbq II, 61, 2.
1, 7; 3, 1; 12, 7. y&o? VIII, 2, 3.
INDEX VOCABULORUM. 653
ysvvd(o II, 14, 16; 24, 3; 32, 3; j>vc5(j< ? II, 5, 7; 25, 7; 26, 4; 28, 7
43, 3 — IV, 11, 5 — V, 14, 4; — V, 1, 4; 7, 22; 16, 5 — VI,
16, 2. 3; 20, 9 —'VI, 6, 6; 28, 8 15, 3 — VII, 26, 2; 33, 3. 4; 35, 9;
- VII, 3, 2; 36, 6; 37, 1; 41, 5. 6 36, 4; 39, 2; 44, 2; 45, 3 — VIII,
— VIII, 1, 10; 12, 7. 31; 20, 1; 1, 12; 5, 1; 11, 2; 12, 7; 37, 6.
33, 6. yvaioTTjg II, 22, 6; 25, 7 — VIII, 5, 1.
yi\ I, 1, 5 — II, 1, 5; 11, 2; 14, 4. 14; yovv II, 22, 14; 40, 2 — V, 20, 16
22, 7. 8. 12. 14; 23, 3; 24, 3; 25, — VIII, 1, 15; 10, 2.
3. 6; 34, 7; 56, 1; 63, 1. 5 —III, ypd/t/xa IV, 11, 4.
1, 5; 18, 2; 19, 4 — V, 7, 2. 3. 6. yQa/xjiaxevg II, 35, 2.
13. 18. 20. 26. 27; 12, 3. 5; 14, yeanrbg VIII, 12, 25.
18. 20; 19, 5; 20, 3. 9. 11 — VI, j/pa^i? I, 2, 2; 4, 4; 7, 11; 10, 2 —
1, 2; 2, 5; 3, 2; 5, 1; 12, 6. 8; II, 4, 3; 5, 4. 5; 8, 2; 14, 5; 20, 7
18, 9; 20, 2. 6. 10; 22, 2; 27, 1 — 21, 4; 23, 3; 25, 7; 54, 1 — III
VII, 4, 2; 7, 3; 15, 1; 20, 1. 2; 4, 5 — IV, 4, 2; 6, 5. 7; 9, 2
23, 4; 24, 1; 25, 3; 26, 3; 29, 1; 11, 4 — V, 5, 5; 7, 13. 20. 21
34, 1. 4; 35, 2. 3. 5. 8; 36,3; 37, 10, 1; 11, 2; 19, 6 — VI, 3, 1
2. 3; 38, 9; 41, 5; 47, 1 — VIII, 4, 2; 11, 5; 12, 3; 14, 2; 18, 4
7, 5. 7; 12, 9. 12. 22 etc. 22, 7 — VIII, 22, 3; 44, 2. 3
yrJQaq II, 1, 3; 23, 4 — IV, 3, 3 — 47, 9. 25.
VIII, 10, 7. yQTjyoQSO) V, 19, 3 — VII, 31, 5.
II, 2, 2; 14, 9; 24, 3. 5; 25, 6; fcxro? II, 34, 7; 58, 3 — VI, 12, 10;
26, 6; 57, 4. 10. 12. 17. 21; 58, 6 15, 2; 22, 2; 30, 2 — VIII, 47, 12.
— Ill, 2, 3; 6, 1. 2; 9, 1. 2. 4; devdpov V, 7, 26 — VII, 34, 4; 35, 5.
16, 1. 2.4; 19, 1 — V, 6, 1; 20, 2 tefia II, 15, 3; 33, 1 — — HI, 14, 1
— VI, 1, 2; 14, 3. 4; 27, 2. 6. 7; V, 20, 8 — VI, 30,
2. 10 — 9.
dia^oXrj II, 1, 1; 6, 1; 42, 1 — IV, 41. 43; 13, 2. 11. 14. 15. 17; 14, 1;
14, 2 — VIII, 24, 2. 15, «. 10. 11; 16, 2; 17, 1. 2; 19, 2;
diapolixbq I, 6, 6 — VI, 27, 5. 23, 3; 26, 3; 28, 4. 5. 7. 8; 29, 2;
didfiolios III, 12, 3. 30, 2; 31, 2; 32, 2; 35, 2; 36, 1;
<Sid/3o?.oz, 6 II, 1, 2; 20, 6; 21, 3; 37, 4. 7; 38, 1; 39, 1. 5; 41, 1. 6;
42, 1. 3; 45, 2; 61, 3; 62, 1 — III, 44, 1. 2; 46, 9. 10. 11. 13. 15;
2, 3; 12, 2; 18, 1 — V, 4, 1; 14, 2 47, 1. 4-8. 15. 17. 18 etc.
— VI, 5, 5. 7; 7, 1; 8, 1; 9, 6 SidxQiotq VIII, 1, 12; 12, 17.
1Q, 3; 26, 3; 27, 4. 6 — VII, 32, 4 dialldaaw II, 53, 2. 3; 54, 1.
JiacpSeiQW I, 3, 11 — II, 15, 4; 41, 7 18, 5; 21,4. 7.9; 22, 1. 12. 13. 16;
— IV, 8, 2 — VI, 18, 2. 4 — 27, 6; 28, 9; 36, 7. 9; 37, 1. 4;
VIII, 2, 5. 42, 1; 47, 3; 51, 1; 52, 2; 53, 1;
<5ta<p&0Qa II, 19, 1. 3; 36, 3 — V, 55, 1; 58, 5; 61, 2 — III, 2, 2;
18, 2; 32, 1 — VIII, 10, 16; 12, 46; dovXeva) II, 22, 17 III, — 19, 1. 4. 5
45, 1. - V, 10, 1; 16, 10 — VI, 29, 1
22, 10. 12. 14; 56, 1; 60, 3 — III 10, 22; 14, 3; 41, 2; 42, 1.
30, 8. 9. 10 — VU, 24, 1; 27, 2 lyxlrina II, 10, 4; 22, 2; 42, 1; 43, 3;
(JiHJoJvu^os VI, 15, 1; 16, 3; 25, 1. 45, 1; 52, 1 —V, 10, 2 — VI, 9, 1
epSo/tai; II, 16, 2; 27, 6 — V, 13, 4; 24, 3; 30, 2; 35, 4; 36, 2; 37, 1;
20, 14. 15. 18 — VII, 36, 4 — 40, 3; 44, 2; 48, 4 — VIII, 12,
VIII, 46, 2; 47, 37. 26. 44; 15, 4; 23, 2; 47, 34. 50.
epdofjiaq fieydfaj VIII, 33, 3. 71. 80.
iyyaoTQvuv&oq II, 22, 6; 62, 2. e&og IV, 11, 6 — V, 14, 7 — VI, 12, 2;
tyyvij VIII, 47, 20. ddwlo&viov VI, 12, 13. 15 - VII, 21.
INDEX VOCABUt.ORUM. 659
III, 14, 5; 15, 1 ; 16, 3 — VI, 11, 1 11, 3 — VIII, 3, 2; 4, 1; 47, 37.
18, 8 — VII, 31, 3; 47, 1; 48, 4 — 38. 40. 81.
VIII, 6, 8. 14; 10, 3; 11, 8; 13, 1. exlaftyi? VII, 34, 7.
13; 15, 4. 10; 36, 3; 37, 7; 89, 5; ixXexzbq I inscr. — II, 26, 1 ; 61, 5 —
48, 2. 3. III, 16, 3 — VI, 18, 9 — VIII, 22, 3.
dQrjVixbq I, 7, 6 — II, 10, 5; 20, 3; ixloyn II, 24, 4; 55, 1 — VI, 14, 1
sia<poQa II, 35, 1 — IV, 7, 5; 13, 1 tx<poQLOv II, 57, 18 - VII, 29, 1.
hxaTovxa(fX rl? VI, 12, 5. 7. Uaiov II, 13, 3; 17, 4; 25, 16; 32, 3;
earyovoc VII, 39, 3. 34, 6; 41, 7 —III, 16, 2. 4; 17, 1
ixdrj/xia III, 19, 1. — IV, 5, 2; 8, 2 — V, 14, 7; 20,
ixdixta I, 2, 2. 8. 16 — VII, 22, 2. 3; 29, 1. 3;
I*&*o? VIII, 12, 22. 42, 1. 3 — VIII, 29, 1. 2. 3; 47,
sxdotOQ II, 14, 1. 3. 71. 72.
42*
660 INDEX VOCABULOKUM.
inixovQog VIII, U, 5; 12, 45. 14. 15; 15, 1. 6. 11; 16, 1. 2; 17, 2
imxovyi'Qw II, 46, 4. 21, 1. 2; 23, 3; 26, 3; 27, 1. 2. 3
e7iiXv%vtog xpaX/tbg VIII, 35, 2. 28, 2. 3. 4; 29, 2; 30, 2; 31, 2
tsmfieXsLa II, 57, 2 — III, 15, 5 — 32, 1. 2; 34, 8; 35, 1.2; 37, 1.5
V, 1, 1; 17, 1. 38, 3; 39, 2; 40, 1; 41, 3; 46, 9
inifj.rixr]q II, 57, 3. 10. 12; 47, 1-8. 14. 16. 17. 18 etc
intfiwfxog II, 37, 2. iniazaaia VIII, 5, 3; 12, 30.
inivoia III, 7, 1 — VI, 7, 4. inLarrintj II, 57, 2 — V, 20, 3.
inKpaJvijOig II, 62, 2 — VIII, 32, 11. saftuu II, 14, 14; 18, 11; 25, 3. 5. 15;
EvayycXta II, 53, 3; 57, 7 — VIII, 8, 4. 5; 9, 6; 13, 13; 15, 6.8; 28,2.
4, 6; 5, 11; 47, 85. 3. 4. 6; 29,2; 37, 6; 39, 4; 41,8.
fvayysXiozrjg VII, 46, 5. evXoyr,zbq Ill, 13, 1 - VII, 33, 7;
4 7> i _ VIII, 1, 10; 12, 32; 13, 13. 18; 15, 7; 26, 2; 32, 16; 46, 16.
iveXmg II, 12, 3; 15, 2; 18, 5; 20, svvovxo? VIII, 10, 11; 46, 17; 47, 21.
evSvirt q II, 20, 2 — VII, 33, 2 — evoepeia II, 13. 3; 20, 1; 26, 4 —
VIII, 15, 2. III, 5, 3; 19, 5 - IV, 14, 2 —
tvxcuyla IV, 11, 1. V, 5, 3; 6, 1. 5; 9, 2 —VI, 9, 4;
svxaiQoq III, 3, 2; 13, 1. 11, 1; 13, 2 — VII, 19; 31, 1;
f iUa/?aa II, 17, 5; 57, 21; 58, 3 — 7, 2; 10, 3. 7; 12, 17. 32. 39. 49;
IV, 5, 1 - VIII, 10, 11; 13, 14; 13, 5; 14, 2; 15, 2; 24, 2; 32, 2.
35, 3; 57, 19. 20 — III, 13, 1; 14, 4; svaxvlzoq II, 4, 1 — III, 10, 1;
29, 1; 35, 3; 42, 2; 43, 2; 47, 2 20, 7; 22, 12; 24, 7; 50, 1.
VI, 23, 3 — VII, 25, 2. 4; 26, 1. 7, 5. 11. 12. 13; 20, 13 — VI, 17, 1
1, 1; 12, 5. 35. 38; 14, 2; 15, 1; tfXog II, 37, 3 — 12,III, 1 — VII,
37, 2; 38, 4; 41, 5. 7; 46, 4. t,rj/xla II, 48, 2 — VIII, 47, 40.
— IV, 14, 1 — VI, 7, 2; 22, 6; ^yov II, 61, 2 — VI, 12, 11.
28, 4 — VII, 45, 1 — VIII, 34, 1 t,vnn II, 17, 4.
46, 9. £«»} I, 3, 7; 6, 11; 7, 11; 13, 4 -
svxh ngoxega VII, 45, 3. 11, 14, 16. 17. 20; 18, 4; 20, 5;
evxv npajxr/ VIII, 12, 2; 36, 1 ; 41, 1. 22, 2. 14. 16; 33, 3; 36, 6; 39, 4;
tvxofiai II, 22, 2; 41, 4 — III, 1, 3 47, 3; 52, 2; 56, 3; 60, 7 — III,
fiW/a II, 34, 7 — VII, 27, 2; 44, 2 1, 1.2.3; 2, 1; 17, 2; 25, 2; 31, 5;
VIII, 5, 7; 13, 3. 32,5; 34,8; 35, 9; 36, 2; 38, 7. 9;
SD'tuv^o? VII, 19 — VIII, 12, 3. 39, 3; 41, 8; 46, 1 — VIII, 6, 6. 8;
£<pev(>efia VI, 27, 7. 9, 5; 10, 12; 11, 6; 12, 20. 22. 39.
tVorfo? II, 48, 2 — VI, 27, 5. 37, 3. 5; 38, 5; 39, 4; 47,24; 48, 3.
35, 2. 5; 38, 5 — VIII, 12, 12. 3. 9. Jjvloxog VII, 34, 6 — VIII, 32, 9.
in, 5, 3 — VI, 12, 14. — VI, 20, 6 — VII, 11; 33, 4; 34, 3;
qdovri VI, 6, 6; 10, 1; 28, 3. 8. 35, 2. 8; 36, 3 — VIII, 7, 7; 12, 12.
rjdvjUioq II, 5, 3. 16. 26; 46, 2.
»^(*/a II, 1, 2; 10, 2; 57, 12; 58, 6 — Sdlaooa £qv&qoi VI, 3, 1; 20, 6.
III, 1, 1 — IV, 3,3; 11,6 — VIII, &dXnoq VII, 35, 5 — VIII, 12, 26.
10, 18. &avazonoibq II, 14, 10.
rjliaq I, 2, 3 — II, 14, 5; 52, 1; 53, 2 — &dvazoq I, 1, 6; 3, 3; 8, 20 — II, 12, 2;
21, 4; 33, 2; 59, 2 — IV, 11, 4 — SeQanwv II, 32, 2 — VI, 3, 1 - VII,
V, 7, 20. 21 — VI, 18, 4; 24, 5 - 33, 6; 35, 8 — VIII, 5, 4; 12, 23.
VIII, 4, 1. 6; 6, 13; 9, 5; 46, 5; 25; 22, 4; 46, 5.
#fA^a II, 14, 11; 25, 7; 26, 6; 55, 2; SeQog II, 63, 2.
9ebg twv olwv II, 14, 1 1 — V, 7, 30 Uifiat II, 4, 3; 22, 11; 28, 1; 31, 2;
— VI, 7, 2 — VII, 26, 3; 27, 2; 32, 1 - III, 4, 2 - IV, 3, 1
-
38, 9; 43, 4 — VIII, 10, 3. V, 1, 1 — VII, 18, 2.
&ebg jxovoyivr\q ci. (xovoyevr/g 9-e.og. nipb/xevoi II, 25, 2 ; 27, 6 - III, 4, 2
&ibg (zov) nagaxlrizov VI, 11, 2 — 19, 7 - IV, 8, 3.
deooipeia I inscr.; 10, 3 — II, 60, 14, 13; 19, 8- VI, 17, 1; 18, 10;
Ssooefing I, 3, 6 — II, 2, 3; 46, 2; &6Qv/9og VIII, 11, 10; 13, 14; 44, 4.
49, 4.
dQaaog VII, 8, 5 — VIII, 2, 7.
&povoq II, 57, 4 — VI, 5, 3; 30, 9 — tarpo? II, 14, 11; 20, 11. 12; 40, 1;
VII, 32, 4; 37, 1. 41, 5. 7.
Spovoi = nvevfJ-aia VII, 35, 3 — tyvt;?? VII, 1, 1.
dv/ibq II, 15, 4; 22, 13; 46, 6 — 12, 25; 46, 17; 47,8. 17. 18. 51. 63.83.
V, 12, 3 — VIII, 10, 16; 12, 46. Xegelov H, 48, 2 — VIII, 12, 30.
Svplq I, 7, 4. .
VII, 39, 3; 45, 2 - VIII, 5, 3. 4;
&vo!a I, 7, 6 — II, 22, 17; 25, 6. 12, 33; 46, 5. 6. 13.
15. 16; 26, 2; 27, 6 — III, 10, 1 lepevg {zQioziavbq) II, 11, 1; 25, 7. 13;
— IV, 6, 3; 10, 2 — V, 14, 9 — 26, 3; 27, 3. 4. 5; 28, 2; 34, 6;
VI, 3, 2; 20,4; 22, 2. 3. 5. 6. 7. 8; 35, 1. 4; 36, 6. 9; 57, 18; 59, 1 —
23, 5 — VII, 5, 5; 30, 2; 37, 2 — VI, 2, 1; 15, 1. 3; 18, 11 — VII,
VIII, 10, 12; 12, 21; 46, 4. 29, 1. 3; 42, 2; 43, 2. 5; 44, 3 —
&vo!a — Ittzovgyia xwv Xqiotioivwv VIII, 1, 21; 2, 6; 5, 8; 11, 12;
11, 25, 7; 57, 21; 59, 4 — V, 19, 7 12, 4; 15, 4; 28, 4; 30, 2; 37, 5;
— VII, 30, 2 - VIII, 5, 7. 9; 46, 14; 47, 47.
12, 39; 46, 11. 14. 15. 16; 47, 2. lepbv II, 48, 2 — III, 1, 5; 7, 8 —
3. 46. V, 14, 9; 16, 9 — VIII, 47, 71.
9votu£w II, 22, 17. liQoq I inscr.; 7, 11 — IT, 6, 11
tyvaiaaxriQiov II, 22, 5. 17; 25, 7; 25, 7; 26, 1. 2; 28, 7; 32, 3; 33, 2
26, 8; 27, 1; 53, 3 — III, 6, 3; 56, 3; 59, 4; 61, 5 — III, 9, 3
7, 2; 14, 1 — IV, 3, 3; 7, 5 — 16, 4 - IV, 11, 4 — V, 7, 4; 14, 9
V, 12, 6; 16, 9 — VI, 20, 2. 7; — VI, 9, 1; 14, 2; 18, 4; 30, 2 —
28, 4 — VIII, 4, 6; 12, 3.4; 13, 3; VII, 36, 4 - VIII, 9, 5.
47, 2. 3. 4. 31. 41. leyovpyta VIII, 16, 5.
9vw II, 35, 1 — VI, 12, 6; 20, 5. 6. i£pa><n!>'?7 II, 3, 1; 27, 5; 34, 4. 5;
7. 11; 22,5.6; 24,3 — VII, 21 — 35, 5 — III, 9, 1 — VI, 1, 3; 2, 1;
VIII, 46, 7. 23, 5 — VIII, 46, 9.
INDEX VOCABULORUM. 669
7ar W i II, 57. 8. 10. 12. 21; 58, 5; xa»rjxwv II, I, 2; 27, 5.
Iwxa II, 26, 2 — VI, 19, 3. 43, 4 — VIU, 10; 11, 11; 47, 1, 3.
xataaQ 46, — V,
II, II; 19, 41 14, 9.
xa&cupiw I, 3, 8 — VIII, 23, 4; 27, 2; xaxia II, 1, 8; 17, 3; 21, 4; 22, 12;
28, 2. 3; 47, 2. 5. 6. 7 etc. 49, 5; 53, 8 - V, 14, 13; 16, 4 —
xaSaipm II, 1, 8; 41, 2. 6 — VI, 6, 5 VI, 5, 1; 6, 1; 7, 4; 21, 2 — VII,
— VIII, 1, 3; 9, 3. 18, 1 — VIII, 12, 22. 33.
23, 3; 39,5; 40, 1; 42, 5; 63,4 — 25, 12; 34, 6; 39, 6; 41, 1 — IV,
VI, 20, 7; 26, 3 - VII, 4, 5 - 9, — V, 16, 8 — VI, 3; 34, 2
1 13,
xaXXiomof/bg I, 3, 4. xaxaftoXrj V, 1, 6.
xaxdpa III, 15, 1. 3. 5 — VI, 22, 1 *£Voe II, 21, 3 — III, 7, 4 - VIII,
- VIII, 46, 7. 1, 3; 47, 14.
xaxaaxevrj VIII, 41, 4. 14, 12; 34, 7; 41, 7; 57, 21; 59,2 —
xaxaoxyvwoiq VII, 35, 9. III, 6, 2; 9, 1; 16, 3. 4 — IV, 8, 2 —
xaxdoxaoiq VI, 22, 1. V, 6, 7; 7, 2; 12, 6 — VIII, 4, 6;
27, 4 —
VI, 15, 5 — VII, 1, 1 — x W oi> VIII, 47, 72.
VIII, 1, 10; 47, 31. 74. xriQvyfxa III, 6, 2 — V, 16, 5 —
xaxci.(p()Ovrjxrjq VII, 25, 7. VIII, 11, 2
xatnyogiu II, 37, 3; 42, 1; 50, 2 — xi^aixog II, 10, 4; 14, 8 — VII, 37,
xivrjatg VIII, 12, 17. xXonfi II, 10, 4 — VII, 18, 1 — VIII,
,
xXsma I, 1, 5 — V, 14, 2 — VII, xoi(irjxrjQiov VI, 30, 2.
*o(j,uo? II, 14, 5. 9; 22, 12; 57, 18 — 14, 2; 20, 1 - VII, 5, 2; 10, 3;
V, 1, 6; 3,3; 4, 3; 7, 2. 13. 19. 30 18, 2; 23, 2; 33, 3; 35, 1. 10 —
— VI, 10, 1; 18, 11; 28, 3; 30, 8 VIII, 1, 11; 16, 4; 47, 14.
— VII, 26, 3; 34, 2; 36, 1. 5; 39 2; xQixrjQLOv II, 45, 1; 46, 4; 47, 2;
47, 3; 48, 2 - VIII, 1, 1; 12, 8. 49, 1; 51, 2 — IV, 6, 6.
9. 14. 15. 16. 18. 22. 23. 31; 15, 4; xQLirjq II, 17, 2; 31, 3; 36, 9; 42, 6;
22, 3; 33, 6; 43, 1. 51, 1; 53, 1; 57, 5 — IV, 1, 2 —
xooftoq xoofJLOV VII, 34, 6 — VIII, V, 14, 12; 19, 4; 20, 4. 5. 12 —
9, 8; 12, 16. VI, 2, 3 — VII, 38, 2 — VIII, 12, 33.
xoxxpoq IV, 4, 3. Kpixal (pipiog) VIII, 47, 85.
xoyivoq V, 7, 28. xgoxog I, 7, 6.
32, 3; 56, 4; 57, 4; 59, 1 — III, XsaovQybg II, 25, 3 — VII, 16.
10, 1; 15, 5 — VI, 4, 2; 26, 1 — XBitpavov VI, 30, 5. 6. 7.
Xi&og I, 8, 3 — II, 28, 8; 31, 3; 48, 2 Xoifibq II, 9, 3; 14, 16; 21, 8; 43, 2;
— V, 16, 9. 10; 20, 11 — VI, 3, 2; 61, 1.
Xoyixbg II, 19, 1 ; 25, 7 — VI, 10, 2 60, 1 — VH, 39, 4 - VIII, 6, 6.
59, 2. 4; 60, 3; 61, 5; 63, 1 — Xim II, 11, 2; 18, 3; 20, 10; 33, 2. 3;
juayoi- II, 14, 8 - IV, 7, 4 — VI, 7, 1 20. 29; 9, 1; 14, 13; 20, 5 — VI,
9, 4 — VIII, 32, 11; 47, 29. 12, 4; 15, 4 - VII, 22, 1 - VIII,
/j.e?Jz!j II, 36, 2 — VI, 23, 3 — 2. 5; 21, 8. 9; 22,2. 12. 14; 23, 1;
VII, 36, 1. 24, 4; 38, 4; 39, 4; 41, 4; 43, 1;
fiiXt VI, 2, 5 — VII, 29, 3 — VIII, 55, 1 — V, 5, 3 - VI, 7, 4 —
47, 2. VIII, 9, 5; 47, 52. 62.
fiehooa II, 63, 3 — III, 15, 3. fiezavoia II, 10, 4; 13, 2. 5; 14, 2;
neXlrjo/tk Vm, 46, 8. 15, 1. 2; 20, 7; 21, 1. 8; 22, 12. 13;
/ti-Xog I, 6, 12; 10, 4 - II, 41, 7; 23, 1; 24, 4; 38, 4; 39, 2. 3. 6
43, 3.4; 59, 1.2; 61,5 — IV, 1,2; 41, 1. 2; 55, 1; 56, 2 — III, 8, 3
8, 3 — V, 2, 2 — VI, 29, 2. 3. — V, 19, 3 — VI, 22, 2 — VII,
fi£[j.(po{tai IV, 3, 3. 14, 3; 26, 6; 35, 1; 38, 7 — VIII,
(le/npi/Lioipos IV, 4, 3. 9, 2. 8. 9; 12, 47.
[i£jj.\piq II, 44, 1; 49, 1. ol iv nezavoia VIII, 9, 2. 11; 12, 47;
/tevdijotog V, 12, 2. 35, 2; 38, 1.
^i^to I, 3, 10 — III, 4, 2; 7, 5. fiszavoovvzeg II, 57, 14 — VI, 18, 1.
(isohrjs II, 25, 7; 26, 4; 29; 35, 4; fAEZovoia I inscr. — VI, 7, 2 — VIII,
48, 3 — VI, 11, 3 — VII, 35, 10; 5, 7.
(li&S VI, 11, 8; 27, 3. 7; 28, 1. (toXvo/ibg VI, 30, 6 — VII, 39, 4 —
fj.ioadeX<pia II, 66, 4. VIII, 6, 6; 9, 3; 13, 10; 20, 2;
fj.wad£l<poq II, 21, 2. 47, 77.
IxiadvS-Qoinoq II, 14, 10. fxbvavdQoq III, 3, 1.
VII, 8, 7 ; 12, 2 — VIII, 12, 19. 24. fAovoytvi\q Xqiarbg II, 56, 1 — V,
txlod-wfia III, 8, 2 — IV, 6, 3; 7, 2 7, 20 - VII, 39, 4 — VIII, 46, 14.
— VI, 28, 4. fxovofxaxta II, 62, 4 - IV, 9, 2.
fiw&iords II, 20, 6. (tovofidxog VIII, 32, 9.
fxiaoxalog II, 43, 4. fiovo(j.SQr;g II, 47, 3; 51, 1.
i>« P o ? II, 41, 3; 59, 3; 61, 3 — V, vix n xrig II, 14, 6 — VIII, 12, 23.
19, 5. 7; 20, 2. 4 — VI, 6, 1; 11,4; vor\xbq VII, 42, 3 — VIII, 12, 7. 49;
vo/uri II, 18, 11. 12; 41, 2. 6, 7; 57, 14. vovS&rjOtq VII, 35, 1.
14, 2; 16, 3; 17, 3; 19, 2. 3; 20, £6V(&v IV, 7, 3 — VIII, 47, 70.
I. 2. 4. 10; 22, 1. 8; 23, 1. 3. 6. 7; §£vodox£<0 HI, 3, 1.
10, 4; 12, 1; 15, 3; 17, 5; 18, 7; bdbg I, 8, 1 — II, 6,9; 12,2; 13, 3
20, 2. 5; 38, 2 — III, 15, 4 — 14, 16. 21; 20, 4; 21, 4. 5; 61, 1
15, 4; 20, 3. 9 — VI, 18, 2; 23, 6 olxxiQixmv VII, 33, 2; 35, 1 -VIII,
— VII, 1, 1.2. 3; 2, 1; 4, 1; 17,2; 10, 7; 29, 3.
18, 1; 19; 33, 4; 39, 4 — VIII, ohoq II, 25, 16; 34, 6 — IV, 5, 2;
9, 2. 8; 47, 54. 6, 2; 9, 1 — V, 28; 18, 7, 1 ; 20, 15
odovq II, 14, 14 — V, 6, 7. — VI, 10, 2 — VII, 20, 2; 29, 1. 3
odvvau) II, 61, 5. — VIII, 12, 37; 44, 2. 3. 4; 47,
odvvTj II, 13, 1 — VIII, 41, 2. 5. 2. 51. 53.
oSovij VI, 12, 6 — VIII, 12, 3; 47, 73. ol<ovit,onai II, 62, 2 — VII, 6, 2.
24, 3— VIII, 32, 3. 19; 47, 40. 82. oXiyonioxoq VII, 11.
olxhiq VI, 17, 3 — VIII, 47, 18. ofoyoyvxew II, 21, 3; 40, 3.
olxsw I, 1, 5; 8, 22; 10, 2 — II, oliyoipvxog II, 40, 3 — VII, 8, 1.
12, 8. 12; 13, 2; 15, 1; 16, 1.2. 3 opo« II, 20, 8; 22, 17 — V, 14, 7;
19, 2; 20, 10; 29, 1 — VII, 22, 1 20, 9. 11 — VI, 5, 3; 19, 4; 20, 6
24, 1. 3; 26, 2. 5; 30, 2; 33, 6 — VII, 37, 3 — VIII, 7, 6. 7;
40, 3; 42, 3; 43, 4; 44, 1; 48, 1 — 12, 13. 14.]
VIU, 1, 1. 3; 2,6; 5,6; 10, 15 etc. OQoq II, 52, 1 — VII, 34, 8 — VIII,
bvog I, 1, 5 — V, 20, 10. 5, 3; 12, 20; 46, 1; 47, 35.
o§og II, 22, 10 — V, 6, 9; 14, 15. OQTvyoixriXQu VI, 20, 6 - VIII, 12, 26.
6$v? II, 6, 4 — V, 6, 7. S(xpavla IV, 1, 2; 2, 2; 3, 3.
— VIII, 1, 10; 32, 11. naXXaxrj VIII, 32, 12. 13; 47, 17.
oipwvwv IV, 6, 5 — VIII, 32, 10; 47, 41. naX/xbg VIII, 32, 11.
45*
684 INDEX VOCABULORUM.
14, 2; 26, 1; 30, 9. 10 — VII, 25, 3 14, 20 — VI, 27, 8 — VIII, 46, 8.
TzapdxltjOig II, 58, 3 — VIII, 5, 2. 12; ndpepyov II, 60, 7 — VIII, 46, 3.
naQOtxia II, 1, 1. 3; 10, 1; 58, 1. 2 16, 6; 20, 2. 11. 12. 13 — VI, 10, 1
— VII, 46, 14. 15 - VIII, 10, 5. 7 11, 1. 2. 10; 15, 1; 21, 2; 26, 2
47, 14. 15. 34. 30, 9 — VII, 2, 6; 22, 1; 24, 1. 2
ndpoixog II, 53, 6. 25, 2. 4; 26, 2; 35, 10; 38, 9
llagoLfxiaL II, 9, 3 — VIII, 47, 85. 40, 3; 41, 4. 5. 6. 7; 42, 3; 43, 2
IlaQOifitaaxfjg I, 6, 4. 44, 1; 45, 3; 46, 15; 47, 2. 3
nagoivsco VIII, 44, 3. 48, 2. 3 — VIII, 1, 1. 10; 3, 2
ndgoivog II, 2, 1. 5, 2. 11; 6, 11; 7, 8; 12, 8. 30.
napo£vvio II, 15, 4; 22, 18 — IV, 7, 1 31 etc.
— V, 15, 4; 16, 1 — VIII, 46, 3. naxgia II, 25, 14 — VI, 12, 8 —
nagogdm II, 5, 1; 15, 4. VIII, 12, 6.
nagogyito) II, 22, 6. 8. 13; 24, 4 — naxgidgxig H> 18, 5; 55, 1 — VI,
V, 11, 2; 12, 3 — VIII, 46, 3. 16, 3 — VIII, 5, 4; 12, 43; 41, 5.
Tin, 12, 33; 33, 3; 47, 27. nilayog V, 7, 2 — VI, 29, 4 — VII,
ndxayog VII, 34, 7. 34, 3 — VIII, 12, 13.
naxdaaw II, 42, 1 — IV, 11, 2 — nevrig I, 8, 7 — II, 5, 1. 2; 25, 2
VI, 20, 6. 35, 3; 41, 9; 48, 1 — IH, 3, 2
naxrjQ I, 1, 5 — II, 6, 16; 11, 1; 4, 5. 6. 8 — IV, 4, 1; 6, 5 - V
14, 9. 12. 14. 16. 18; 16, 3. 4; 14, 2; 20, 18 — VII, 2, 12; 3, 5
21, 3; 22, 5. 7. 8. 11. 12. 18; 23, 3; 18, 2 — VIII, 10, 12; 39, 3; 42, 5
11, 1; 12, 3 — V, 4, 3; 16, 3 — VI, 7i£v»EU) II, 40, 3 — V, 14, 20. 21;
24, 3; 26, 3; 31, 2; 33, 2. 5; 35, 10; nev&og II, 41, 9 - V, 18, 1; 19, 3;
36, 3 - VIII, 12, 23. 24. 20, 3 — VI, 22, 7 — VII, 23, 4.
44, 3; 53, 9; 56, 1 — HI, 14, 1; nevxa&Xog VII, 34, 6 — VIII, 12, 17.
neQixaSaiQU) VII, 6, 2 — VIII, 32, 11. 37,2.6; 39, 1; 41, 2; 43, 3; 49,2;
nsQiovaia V, 1, 3. 55, 2; 60, 7 — IV, 4, 3 — V, 6,
nsQiovaioq VII, 36, 2. 3. 10; 7, 5. 12. 15. 24. 31; 14, 21;
— VIII, 12, 40; 41, 8. 9. 10. 11; 15, 7; 25, 3; 46, 14;
nsQinolrjOiq II, 20, 2; 26, 1 — V, 47, 39. 41.
15, 2. nlaxiq I inscr.; 6, 2. 12; 10, 3 — II, 20,
nXrj&og 11, 21, 8; 22, 12. 13; 34, 3; nXovtog I, 8, 12 — II, 36, 8 — IV,
49, 3. 5 — III, 19, 1 — V, 7, 15; 4, 2. 4; 6, 7 - V, 5, 3 - VH, 33, 3.
14, 13 — VI, 12, 12; 22, 3; 28, 1 nX(oxr\Q VHI, 12, 13.
— VII, 35, 3 — VIII, 1, 6; 12. 15. nvev/xa II, 44, 2 — V, 6, 6. 9; 7,
21, 22. 23. 20. 21; 14, 17; 20, 3. 12 — VI,
nXrjfrvvw I inscr. — II, 34, 7 — VI, 14, 4. 5; 22, 8; 29, 3 — VII, 32, 2;
27, 9 — VII, 32, 1; 33, 5 — 34, 1; 35, 3; 37, 5; 39, 4 —VIII,
VIII, 12, 12. 1, 3. 12; 4, 5; 5, 11; 6, 6. 12;
nXrixzrjq II, 2, 1; 24, 7; 57, 1. 9, 3. 5; 11,8; 12, 4. 13; 13, 1. 10;
nXrjxxiafibg II, 20, 2. 16, 4. 5; 18, 2; 20, 1. 2; 38, 4;
nXijxxpov VII, 38, 4. 41, 4; 45, 1; 46, 16.
nXtjUfieXsia II, 25, 15 — V, 8, 2 — nvev/j-a (ayiov) II, 26. 4. 6; 41, 4 —
VII, 37, 2. 3. III, 17, 2 — IV, 5, 4; 14, 2 —
7tXri(i[isXea> I, 8, 18 — II, 7, 2; 18, 2; V, 7, 30; 20, 4 — VI, 7, 2. 3; 12, 7;
50, 4. 15, 4. 5; 18, 3; 27, 2 — VIII, 1, 1;
7tXti/i/isXtj/ia II, 15, 2; 16, 3; 20, 6; 37, 2. 6.
23, 1; 38, 2; 48,1 — IH, 14, 3 — nvev/ia (&sov) V, 7, 5. 13 - VI, 5, 4
V, 7, 23 — VHI, 6, 7. - VH, 2, 12 — VIII, 5, 5.
nXrKtoipoQia V, 7, 17; 19, 8 — VII, nvsvfxa (novr/pov) II, 28, 8 — VI,
39, 2; 45, 3 - VIII, 1, 11; 10, 3; 27, 3. 5. 6 — VIII, 3, 1; 7, 2. 8.
VII, 35, 2; 37, 1; 49 - VIII, 1, 10; 39, 2; 40, 3; 41, 7; 43, 4; 44, 1;
688 INDEX VOCABULORUM.
12, 4. 39. 41. 50; 13, 10; 15, 3. 5. 9 noXveXeog II, 22, 12 — VII, 33, 2.
noirjxijg II, 24, 3 — VI, 11, 2. 3 — 7rd,«a III, 12, 4 — IV, 10, 1.
VII, 18, 2 — VIII, 37, 2; 48, 3. nofinri II, 61, 1; 62, 2. 4 — VII,
noitjxixbg I, 6, 4. 41, 2.
noixiXla VII, 34, 4. 7iovrjQsvofj.tti I, 1, 5 — II, 42, 5;
noixlXog III, 12, 2. 61, 1 — V, 14, 12.
Tioi/ictlvo) II, 18, 8. 9. 10; 20, 3. 12; novriQia II, 1, 8 - VI, 26, 3 - VII,
noXig II, 22, 7. 17; 43, 2 — IV, 6, 4 novog II, 25, 4; 36, 7; 41, 8; 63, 3
— V, 3, 1. 3 — VI, 5, 3; 18, 11 — — IV, 9, 1 — VI, 23, 2 — VI, 2, 7
VIII, 12, 45; 45, 1; 47, 12. 35. 36. — VIII, 12, 20.
noXixeia V, 7, 30; 13, 3. noyeia VIII, 12, 13.
noXtxsvo/xai VI, 11, 4 — VII, 36, 6; 7iOQLOiJ.bg III, 7, 1.
41, 6 — VIII, 1, 10; 12, 32. noQvela III, 2, 2 — IV, 11, 5 — VI,
noXixrjg VI, 9, 1. 12, 13. 15; 27, 8; 28, 2. 3 —VII,
7iolvu(>%la V, 20, 11. 6, 4; 18, 1 — VIII, 47, 25. 61.
INDEX VOCABULORUM. 689
KQayim II, 35, 4; 43, 3; 45, 1; 46, 1 nQodooia V, 14, 9. 20 — VII, 23, 2
— UI, 2, 1; 7, 3; 9, 4 — IV, 6, 5 — VIII, 12, 33.
— V, 14, 11 — VI, 16, 1 — VIII, ngodoztj? II, 43, 4 — III, 5, 5 —
10, 8; 11, 6; 32, 16; 46, 9. 10; V, 14, 3 — VI, 12, 1.
23, 3; 28, 8 - VII, 33, 2; 34, 5 - VII, 39, 4; 43, 3; 47, 2 — VIII,
35, 10; 39, 2 — VIII, 12, 8. 30 7, 6; 12, 27.
15, 4. 7i{toaxvvtji}is V, 12, 2 — VII, 35, 10
Ttgo^tvoq VII, 9, 1. - VIII, 9, 10; 12, 50; 15, 9; 20, 2;
TiQooifiwv V, 20, 3. 37, 6; 41, 5.
ngonaQaoxivr] VII, 42, 3. nQoolttltto II, 58, 3. 4 — V, 19, 3
TiQonatwQ VII, 33, 4. — VI, 12, 1 - VIII, 5, 12.
— VII, 5, 5; 28, 1; 31, 5; 37, 1. nQoaoy^LOfxa II, 22, 13; 28, 8; 31, 3.
32, 18; 34, 10. 11; 47, 65. 7i(i6o<po(>oi HI, 3, 2 — IV, 5, 2 —
ngoorjxwv I, 3, 9; 8, 11 — II, 5, 1; VII, 38, 4 - VIII, 40, 3.
VI, 10, 1; 11, 1; 12, 12; 14, 2 pft/9tfos II, 27, 5 — IV, 11, 2 - V,
16, 3; 19, 3; 25, 1 ; 26, 1 - VII 7, 26; 20, 10 — VI, 20, 6 — VIII,
37, 1 - VIII, 5, 11; 47, 85. 1, 6.
46*
Gi)2 INDEX YOCABUJjOKUM.
Qvrlg II, 61, 5 — VII, 40, 1 — VIII, 6. 7. 9. 12. 13. 15. 16. 17; 12, 32.
II, 4. aynedtav II, 41, 6.
Qwiiaixos VI, 12, 5 — VIII, 47, 83. ar/Tto) II, 41, 7.
aiiq II, 36, 8.
OaftpaziCfii II, 36, 2 — VI, 23, 3 - arjipiq V, 6, 7.
6, 7; 14, 16; 16, 6 — VII, 34, 2; (jrdais II, 43, 3 - VI, 12, 3.
35, 5 — VIII, 11, 6; 12, 9. 11; OTttdtajdijq II, 14, 12.
34, 12. araxriQ II, 46, 1 — V, 7, 28.
oxvjiaXit,a> II, 43, 3. axavgbq II, 24, 3: 48, 2 — III, 17, 1
(ro^oe I, 6, 4; 7, 11; 8, 11. 15; 10, 4 oxiQyia II, 33, 1. 2; 34, 6 — VI, 29, 2.
ar<^0(u II, 16, 2; 17, 5; 18, 7; 41, 6; avyx).riQov6jxoq I inscr. — II, 33, 2
axoixnwia VI, 18, 1 — VII, 25, 7. ovyxwpeco II, 20, 5; 23, 1; 24, 3;
ail^^o) po; II, 49, 3; 55, 2; 56, 1. 2; avvsvxofiat VIII, 47, 10. 11. 45. 79.
57, 14 — VIII, 12, 4. ovvrjyoQsw II, 6, 1; 42, 3.
av/iiprj(pog II, 47, 2. ovvn&eta II, 50, 1 - V, 12, 6; 16, 6
cvrayco II, 54, 4; 56, 2; 59, 1 — — VI, 19, 1.
14, 12 — VI, 22, 2; 25, 3 — VII, ovvd-rjxrj V, 16, 9 — VII, 22, 2; 33, 4.
ovvd&(>oio,ua II, 61, 2 — III, 18, 1 ovvieXeia II, 46, 1 — V, 19, 7; 20, 2
- VIII, 1, 20. — VI, 18, 9; 30, 8 — VII, 41, 6;
ovvavaoTpeyofjai II, 40, 2; 62, 3 — 46, 15 — VIII, 10, 4; 12, 40.
V, 7, 30; 20, 3 — VII, 26, 3. avvzofiog I, 6, 11 — II, 24, 1.
avvavloznfii III, 17, 3 — VII, 22, 6; avvTQifina II, 14, 2; 21, 4 — VIII,
43, 5; 44, 2 — VIII, 8, 2. 44, 4.
avvdvxi]Oig I, 7, 6 — VIII, 32, 11. ovVTV%la IV, 10, 4; 14, 3.
a<pQ<xyl<; II, 14, 8; 39, 6 — III, 16, 4; awzrjQWi 33, 2; 59, 4 — VI,
II, 19, 2;
awoq V, 7, 27 — VIII, 10, 7. 8. 14. ra<pft II, 24, 3 — III, 17, 1 — VII,
8, 5; 9, 10; 11, 6; 12, 33; 13, 10; xsxvoyovia VI, 16, 3 — VIII, 10, 10;
— V, 14, 21; 19, 3 — VII, 25, 2; 2, 3; 14, 14; 15, 1; 20, 2; 22, 6;
INDEX VOCABULOEUM. 697
10, 18; 12, 32. 47. 11, 5; 12, 40; 14, 2; 41, 8; 47, 41.
xs!.s!waig II, 26, 2 — VII, 36, 5. xtfxwpeo/xat II, 14, 9; 23, 1; 47, 3 —
xilia<poQia VIII, 13, 7. VIII, 12, 26.
34, 6; 41, 6 - VIII, 6, 8; 10, 19; xtfj-wgog IV, 13, 1 — VII, 35, 10.
rsrpa; V, 14, 1. 20; 20, 18 — VII, 19, 3 — VI, 23, 5; 24, 2; 27, 2 —
23, 2 — VIII, 47, 69. VII, 30, 2; 35, 3 — VIII, 5, 10;
IV, 2,2; 11,1 -V,5, 1 -VI, 7,1. xgayo? V, ]2, 2 — VI, 22, 3. 6.
9, 1; 16; 31, 2 - VIII, 12, 25; r ? a Z )?;.oj II, 10, 2 — VI, 12, 11.
zQ£<pa> 10; 5,
I, 3, 1 — II, 5, 7; vPqiq IV, 8, 2 — V, 14, 9 — VI,
t(kwto? II, 1, 1; 6, 2; 8, 4; 13, 5; vdatQ II, 22, 10; 26, 4; 33, 2 — III,
14, 14; 20, 12; 21, 1; 25, 5; 37,2; 16, 4; 17, 1; 19, 5 — IV, 6, 2. 6
42, 5; 49, 2. 3. 4 — III, 1, 1; 7, 1 ;
- V, 7, 28; 18, 1 — VI, 3, 1;
12, 20. 26. 32. 48; 40, 3. 24, 2; 39, 4; 43, 5 — VIII, 8, 5;
TQVpliov V, 14, 3. 6. 9, 5.
vpvog I, 5, 2 — II, 57, 6 — III, 7, 7 vnodidxovog VIII, 11, 11. 12; 12, 43;
— VII, 35, 6; 48, 3. 13, 14; 21, 1. 2.4; 28, 7.8; 31,2;
ibg I, 8, 21. 46, 13; 47, 43. 69.
vnaid-Qoq I, 8, 22. inodixoQ II, 10, 2 — V, 12, 6.
vnqxooq — I, 3; 11, 1;
1, 6 II, 2, I
vnoaxrjQiQo) II, 18, 7; 40, 2.
20, 9; 48, 2 — 4 — VII, III, 7, vnooxEOig VII, 33, 3.
22, 6; 43, 2 — VIII, 1, 19. I
vnoraxrixbq IV, 11, 3.
47*
700 INDEX VOCABULORUM.
(puvUQa) II, 15, 4 — VI, 20, 1; 26, cpiXoveixla II, 43, 2; 49, 1 - III, 12, 1.
tpavU'Qio II, 15, 4 — VI, 20, 1; 26, <ptXovCLxia II, 43, 2; 49, 1 - III, 12, 1.
iptXdvSgwjios II, 15, 1 — VIII, 6, 5; 12, 10; 20, 10; 28, 5 — VII, 16 -
7, 2; 9, 5; 29, 3; 37, 2; 41, 2. ! VIII, 1, 15; 11, 3.
INDEX VOCABULORUM. 701
<poficw V, 14, 4 — VIII, 47, 27. 12, 13; 19, 2; 20, 4; 22, 8; 23, 1. 2;
10, 7. 12; 12, 8. 17; 47, 38. 76. 3. 11; 47, 35. 68. 76. 82.
^p I, 8, 4. 5. 6. 7. 20 — II, 4, 2. Xi.ccTva I, 8, 8.
5, 2 — V, 2, 2; 4, 1; 5, 5; 6, 9; 40, 3.
20, 11 — VII, 46, 1.5. 6 — VIII, 14, 11; 20, 11; 25, 1. 8; 40, 1;
5, 9. 11; 6, 10; 16, 2; 21, 2; 23, 59, 2; 61, 4; 63, 1 — III, 16, 1. 2
29. 35. 36. 68. 76. 45, 2; 46, 2; 47, 33. 41. 81.
INDEX VOCABULORUM. 703
12, 20. 31. 42; 15, 7; 25, 3; 32, 11; xpev6o,udpxvq II, 6, 1 — V, 9, 1.
Xo>Qi'C,o) VI, 14, 4; 27, 3. 5 — VII, tf>j/£>o? II, 47, 2; 51, 1; 52, 1 — V,
14, 1; 34, 10. 9,2; 14, 1.4. 14. 15. 18. 20; 20, 6;
704 INDEX VOCABULORUM.
22, 16; 23, 3; 34,4. 5; 35,3; 42, 1; wdbq II, 26, 3 — III, 11, 3.
44, 4; 53, 2; 56, 2; 60, 5; 62, 3. 4 dfiog V, 16, 3 — VI, 11, 10.
— Ill, 2, 3; 19, 3. 7 - IV, 11, 2. 5 wbv II, 20, 2.
14, 2 — V, 4, 1. 3. 4; 6, 10; 7, 2 <«pa I, 9, 4 — II, 53, 5 - IV, 1, 1;
18, 5; 19, 2; 22, 3; 26, 2; 27, 8 27, 1 —VII, 31, 5 —VIII, 34, 1. 7;
30, 3 — VII, 2, 1; 3,2; 8,5; 13, 1 46, 2.
26, 3; 33, 2. 3; 34, 6; 35,4; 36, 1 aloa extrj V, 14, 14. 16 — VIII, 34,
12, 17. 22. 23; 13, 10; 14, 2; 16 wocc ivaxi] V, 14, 16 — VIII, 34,
3. 5^41, 2. 4; 46, 16; 47, 39. 41 1. 5.
eon
JUlit joMreiriicn tif etac * (iifEocLfdien naif Itutifdieii ficiaecHutigm uiuf eiur.ni
QilfstDtffettfcfjaften.
I. 93anb. 2. 8l6teilung.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM
EDIDIT
VOLUMEN E
TESTIMOMA ET SCRIPTURAE PROPINQUAE
O—
—&— tr—
PADERBORNAE
IN LIBRARIA FERDINANDI SCHOENINGH
MDCCCCVI
DIDASCALIA
ET
CONSTITUTIONES AP08TOLORUM
EDIDIT
VOLUMEN II
-^*-^»-
PADERBORNAE
IN LIBRARIA FERDINANDI SGHOENINGH
MDCCGCV
ELENCHUS.
Prolegomena. Pagina
. ...
...
.
XIX
XXV
XI
Testimonia veterum.
Didache apostolorum . . I
Didascalia apostolorum 3
Constitutiones apostolorum. . 14
Canones apostolorum
Fragmenta Anastasiana
Epitome libri
...
VIII Constitutionum
. 40
51
72
Constitutiones ecclesiae aegyptiacae . . . 97
Didascalia arabica. . . 120
Capitula XXX e Constitutionibus excerpta 137
Canones apostolorum synodo Antiochenae adscripti 145
Lex canonica s. apostolorum. . . 150
S. apostolorum poenae pro lapsis . 1 54
Sacramentarium Serapionis . .... 158
Index vocabulorum Sacramentarii Serapionis . . 196
Index nominum et rerum ... . ... 204
PROLEGOMENA.
i.
TESTIMONIA
DIDASCALIAE ET CONSTITUTIONUM APOSTOLORUM.
Cum Didascaliam et Constitution es apostolorum tantum ede-
rem, testimonia harum duarum scripturarum colligere satis erat.
Attamen consentaneum esse videbatur, testimonia Didaches, fontis
libri VII Constitutionum, addere eaque secundum aetatem huius
praesentat.
Constitutiones Paginae Constitutiones Paginae
huius editionis huius editionis
I,
3, " 32- -33 II, 14,7— 1°- 14— 15-
I, 6, 1-6 51 l8. 21 20
II, 5, i—2 25 11,14,7 — io. 18. 21 51 — 52
II, 6, 6 17 II, 16, 3. 4 52
II, 8, 2 27 H, 17, 4 53
II, 20, I 14 II, 22, 10— 16; 23, 1 20—21
VI PROLKGOMENA.
Fragm. II p. 21 1.
3 fiaoiXswg . -\- 'Aooovp Boor I, 236 C, 5 oiStjqw-
fisvog : asatdt)Q(o[iivoq oXog cf. C, 11 dnioxpsipsv : insoxpeipev C, 13 avxov
C >
Fragm. Ill p. 21 1. 3/4 dfiapxdvwv nsigdt,ei d/xaQxavy 7tstgdt,a>v Boor :
I, 240 C, 8 »7 7Qtt<p^i C :
> ; 9 o roii Mavaoofj vlos C, napaftdoswg : >
C (+ xaxov) : novr/gov.
aTtsoftrj.
C ij
: +
yuXxag, 16 rj xd^ig r) xd^tq C :
Mcoatji; C
Fragm. IX p. 28 1. 2 to ovofia : r<jT ovo/iazi Boor II, 446, 3 Bakad/i .
+ *«(, 4 01 C :
>
II.
FRAGMENTA ANASTASIANA.
In libro, qui inscribitur: Quaestiones et responsiones de
diversis capitibus a diversis propositae, Anastasius quidam ad
sententias suas probandas locis XVI Constitutiones apostolorum
adhibuit atque ex eis sectiones maiores minores descripsit.
Quis autem fuit ille Anastasius? Plures libri manuscripti eum
Nicaenum appellant, et Gentianus Hervetus Quaestiones latine
Vaticanus 423
1. (= r), membranaceus, formae quadratae,
saec. XI, miscellaneus. Anastasii Quaestiones leguntur f. 55 — 388.
Sectio inscribitur: Tov ayiov 'Avaazaoiou ajtoxglosiq xqoq rug
kjiEVE%d-ti.<JaQ sjisQcozijaug ex jtagd xivwv oQ&odot-coi'. Fol. 404
— 405 insuper nou nulla exstant, quae e Constitutionibus aposto-
lorum dehausta esse dicuntur. Fragmentum haud dubie Consti-
tutoris non est. Attamen fragmentis Anastasianis adiungendum
esse videbatur.
2. Vindobonensis hist. gr. 7 (= v), membranaceus, in folio,
5. Ambrosianus M
57 sup. (= d), membranaceus, formae
quadratae, saec. XII, foliorum 164. Deest fragmentum XI.
6. Brixiensis Quirianus A VII, 25 (= e), membranaceus,
formae quadratae, saec. XIII, foliorum 30, binis columnis con-
scriptus a. m. 6795 vel a. Chr. 1287 did x si Q°? xal ovrtgyiaq
xal jio&ov jioIXov'AvSqeov itgicoq, ut subscriptio dicit, quae autem
in rasura est. Exhibet Anastasii Quaestiones editis multo breviores
et omittit inprimis fragmenta I, VI, IX, X, XII, XV.
7. Ambrosianus H 257 inf. (= f), membranaceus, in folio,
saec. XIII, foliorum 261. Legi fragmenta II, III, V— VIII, XIII;
reliqua contulit Mercati. Deest fragmentum XII.
8. Ambrosianus A 84 sup. (= h), ex Calabria advectus a.
III.
sub titulo : Das achte Buch der Apostolischen Konstitutionen und die
gr/Gaxo yvcofiy Gov xolg dnoGxoXoiq gov xov almviov dsov. Quibus
verbis scriptura nostra substituit: bjtsg did xov r/yajtr]fiivov gov
jiaidbc IrjGov XgiOxov dsdmgrjGai xolq ayioig Gov djtooxoXoiq, oi
XXVIII continens.
10. Parisinus 1324 (= t), duobus foliis prioribus chartaceis
saec. XIV scriptis capita XXII — XXV, 2 tradens. Cf. Prolegomena
in Canones apostolorum.
Codices haud parum inter se differunt. Epitome cum saepis-
IV.
de multis aliis rebus agens duas particulas parvas tantum (c. 12;
c. 26, 1 —2 = c. 32, 1 — 2) cum Constitutionibus communes
habeat, de reliquo ab hac scriptura divergat. Partitio minus con-
sentanea est. Rectius pars prior capite IX, quod sectioni de ordi-
nibus agenti finem facit, terminatur, vel capite XII, cum cate-
chumeni sectioni illi aliquo modo adiungi possint, neque vero
homines ecclesiae nequaquam aggregati, atque capita X — XI pro-
oemium capitis XII sint, quatenus proselyti probati catechumeni
fiunt.
I
De charismatibus
II
Prologus
III
IV
Ordinatio episcopi I, I
—
Liturgia I, 8 — 34
V
Ordinatio presbyteri II
VI
VII
Ordinatio diaconi III
VIII
II*
XX PROLEGOMENA.
IX
Ordinatio diaconissae
X
XI
Subdiaconus ordinatur: non ordinatur VI
XII
XIII Lector non ordinatur V
XIV £onfessores in sacerdotium et diaconatum ordinandi IV
sunt: in presbyteratum et diaconatum non o. s.
XV Virgines VIII
XVI Viduae VII
XVII Exorcistae: dona sanationis habentes IX
XVIII Quot episcopi ordineut episcopum
XX De primitiis et decimis
XXI De eulosiis
— 15 De X
XXII, I proselytis probandis
XI
XXII, 16 De tempore catechumenatus XII
Ordo sententiarum non plane idem est neque sententiae ubi-
que eaedem sunt. Divergunt scripturae inter se inprimis in capi-
p. 156—158.
5. Constitutiones apostolorum in sectione de ordinibus agente
vel ea parte, quam cum Constitutionibus aegypt. communem ha-
bent, optime dispositae et diligentissime exaratae sunt. Epitome
pariter composita est; modo in capite de lectore agente congru-
entia et aequalitas deficit.. Constitutiones aegypt. autem non solum
illo loco, sed etiam pluribus aliis proportione egent; subdiacono
insuper non eum locum attribuunt, qui ei tanquam coadiutori
diaconi convenit, eum huic non adiungentes, sed inter ambos
lectorem ponentes. Quaeritur ergo, utri auctori dispositio accu-
ratior adfudicanda sit. Universe scriptura ab alio retractata non
in ordinem praestantiorem redigitur. Cf. 1. c. p. 158—165.
Utracunque autem ratio inter scripturas intercedit, sive Con-
stitutiones aegyptiacae ab Epitome dependent sive eius fons sunt,
certe ad hanc proxime accedunt, ita ut ei in hoc volumine ad-
iungendae esse videantur.
Scriptura a Graeco composita, maiore parte capitis XVII ex-
Patriarchats Alexandrien —
1900 p. 22 23; 70 71; et' Antonio —
Baumstark in ephemeride quae inscribitur Oriens christianus I
(1901), 117 — i2i. Initium textus aethiopici, scilicet capita I
XVIII, i
b
—
XXX, 2. XXXII, i5
b s
36 exhibent. —
Codex latinus,
cui fragmenta debemus, scripturam aeque ac versio coptica Cano-
nibus apostolorum ecclesiasticis vel libello, qui apud Germanos
Apostolische Kirchenordnung nominatur, adiungit. Cum autem haec
Constitutiones aegyptiacas continuo ipsas proferat, ille inter duas
II Ordinatio presbyteri IV
HI Ordinatio diaconi V
IV De confessoribus VI
V De lectore VII, I
XXVI PROLEGOMENA.
VIII De virginibus
enda
XXX, I —2 De calice non effundendo —
XXX, 3 —4 De congregatione fidelium cotidiana XXI
XXXI De coemeteriis XXIV, 2— XXV, I
— Devigiliisnocteresurrectionisagen- XXXVIII
dis et de eis, quae Christianus
facere debet et inprimis is, qui
perfectus esse studet
V.
DIDASCALIA APOSTOLORUM ARABICA.
Praeter Didascaliam apostolorum saeculo III compositam apud
Orientales liber circumfertur, qui eodem quidem titulo inscribitur,
censio vulgata, cuius notitia accuratior mihi praesto est, libros III
repetiit.
DIDASCALIA APOSTOLORUM ARABICA. XXXI
scilicet caput XXXII, quod inscribitur: Quod diabolus malus in
ecclesia Christiana haereses produxit, sicut olim in Israel fecit
VI.
esse, cum iam capita huius operis cognita habeat, et ante saeculum
XI, quo libris manuscriptis traditur.
Dividitur scriptura in tres partes, quarum prima (c. i — 13) de
episcopis agit, secunda (c. 14 — 27) de constitutione ecclesiastica,
tertia (c. 28 — 30) de oblationibus.
Primus capitula edidit quinque codicibus adhibitis Pitra in tomo
priore Historiae et Monum. iuris eccl. Graec. 96
p. —
101. Munere
autem minus diligenter functus est. Ne ordinem capitulorum qui-
dem recte exhibuit, sed uno codice neque praestantiore nisus capi-
VII.
CANONES APOSTOLORUM
SYNODO ANTIOCHENAE ADSCRIPTI.
Huius scripturae summam iam Turrianus in libro Pro eano-
nibus apostolorum I c. 25 a. 1573 publicavit, scilicet titulum et
canones IV et V graece, reliqua in compendium redacta latine.
Idem canones ab apostolis profectos esse censuit, eique assensi
sunt Baronius Ann. 102, 19 — 20, Binius, Concilia generalia I, 18.
Natalis Alexander autem, In hist, eccles. saec. I dissert. XIX,
canones apocryphos et plane suppositicios esse probavit, et quam-
quam nonnulla argumenta attulit, quae minoris momenti sunt, in
1
Die Mission and Aushreitung des Christentums 1902 p. 58.
'
Revue de clerge francais 1903 Oct. p. 343 — 355.
Ill*
XXXVI PROLEGOMENA.
1
Bulletin critique 1904 p. 435 — 438.
LEX CANONICA SANCTORUM APOSTOLORUM. XXXVII
VIII.
p. 100 —
109. Duos quidem alios codices adhibuit, textum autem
non accuratiorem reddidit. Itaque scripturam denuo edens operam
non perdere mihi visus sum.
IX.
X.
SACRAMENTARIUM SERAPIONIS.
Scripturam, quam latine hoc nomine designo, graece evxoXoyiov
inscribo, primus 1894 A. Dmitrijewsky in ephemeride Academiae
a.
XI.
A. Harnack 1
, Ph. Schaff 2 , F. X. Funk 3 , Rendel Harris 1 . Attamen
eis, quae de scriptura in Prolegomenis ad meam editionem p. LIII
— LVIII et in tractatu in libro Kirchengeschichtliche Abhandlungen
und Untersuchungen II (1899), 236 — 251 publicato dixi, nonnulla
addenda sunt.
Versiones scripturae aethiopica et copticae duae, scilicet mem-
phitica vel boheirica et thebaica vel sahidica, iam in editione mea
p. LVII commemoratae sunt. Interea testes novi in lucem pro-
dierunt. Postquam iam Lagarde in Reliquiis iuris ecclesiastici anti-
quissimis syr. 1856 p. 19 —
23 particulam versionis syriacae codice
Parisino syr. 38 traditam vel capita 3 — 14 vulgavit, A. Baumstark
in Stromatio archaeologico 1900 p. 15 — 31 reliquas particulas vel
c. 1 —2 et 15 — 30 una cum versione germanica, Arendzen in The
Journal of Theological Studies III (1901), 59 80 textum syriacum —
totum versione anglica adiecta edidit. Cf. Theologische Quartal-
schrift 1903 p. 319 sq. E. Hauler e codice palimpsesto Veronensi,
cui fragmenta Didascaliae et Constitutionum ecclesiae aegyptiacae
debemus, in libro: Didascaliae apostolorum fragmenta Veronensia
latina 1900 p. 93 — 101, particulam versionis veteris latinae, c. 18, 5
1
Die Lebre der Tyjblf Apostel 1884 (Texte uud Untersuchungen %ur Ge-
schichte der altchristlichen Literatur edd. O. de Gebhardt et A. Harnack II, 1).
"
The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles 1885; ed. Ill 1889.
1
Doctrina duodecim apostolorum 1887.
1 The Teaching of the Apostles 1887.
IV*
XLIV PEOLEGOMENA.
1
Anciennes litteratures chretiennes ; la littirature grecque 1887 p. 74.
" Patrologie ed. II 1901 p. 141. Geschichte der altkirchlichen Literatur
II (1903), 265.
''
Kirchengeschichtliche Abhandlungen und Untersuch. II (1899) 244 — 250.
4 Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur II, II (1904), 486.
5
Cf. quae exposui 1. c. p. 250 sq.
-5>*<r-
TESTIMONIA VETERUM.
A.
DIDACHE APOSTOLORUM.
I.
II.
PSEUDO-CYPRIANUS.
De aleatoribus c. 4, Hartel III, 96: Et in Doctrinis apo-
stolorum: Si quis frater delinquit in ecclesia etnon paret legi,
hie nee colligatur, donee paenitentiam agat, et non recipiatur, ne
inquinetur et inpediatur oratio vestra. Cf. Didache 14, 2; 15, 3.
III.
IV.
V.
SYNOPSIS S. SCRIPTURAE ATHANASIO ATTRIBUTA.
Migne PG 28, 43 1 Tfjq vtag jcdXiv diad-rjxijq dvxiXtyo/iira
:
VI.
fuisse putat. Idem novam textus recensionem instituit, quam secutus sum.
VII.
B.
DIDASCALIA APOSTOLORUM
1.
II.
i. H. 45 c. 4 ed. Dindorf
410: 'Alia xal 01 dnooxoloi
II,
IxaiQto/AijJ —
xarax. Did. I, 3, 8 9. Verba /xijds vTieQ-rj^aviaq xrl. ad Did.
I,4 referri possunt. Animadverte, hoc quoque loco Epiphanio minus verba
reddenda fuisse quam sententiam.
4. Cf. v. 1.
ejiixeXsiv, iva (da xiq ytvrjxai Ov/itfcovla xal fiia bftoXoyia, (iia
lG?]fitgiav, cog txelvoi dyovGiv, ore (ibvoi ayovoiv. II. edv ovv
xai fjfitig emrtXiGcofitv, Gv(iftefir}xev yfilv ev tvl tviavzco bvo jtdoxa
emzeXeGai, fieza iGrjfitgiav xai xgb iGrj/iegiag, zco be alio? iSfiq
tviavzco ovde bXcog exireXtGo/itv jtaGxa, xai evgtd-rjGezai zb Jtav
nXdvi]g ilvai egyov ?jjieg dXrjd-ua. jtgb yctg iGrjfiegiag ov jiXr/gco-
12 (c. 12). xai rjv fitv Jttgl zovzov JtoXXd Xiyeiv, cog xalcoq
jtoitjcai'Tsg 01 xazegtg, fidXlov be 61 avzcov 6 &tbg xazcog&coOe
Tii exxXrjoia to Jtav axolftatifia Trjg aXrjd-tiag rfjg otav6e^aGy.iov
ydo rj/ie'ga Jiag extivoig Cflztlrai, jtag' rjfilv bt ov (ila, dXXd tg,
fie'/.izu), cum Didascalia nostra ea non habeat. Differentia haud magni momenti
est. Vis loci verbis aut positis aut omissis eadem est; modo praeceptum magis
aut minus severe inculcatur. Quid autem de differentia sentiendum est? Mihi
textus Didascaliae nostrae genuinus esse videtur. Syrus enim in universum
scripturam fidelissime tradit, et hie locus inprimis nequaquam suspicionem
movet. E contrario, verba ilia satis dare speciem interpretamenti prae se
ferunt. Minime enim est verisimile, auctorem tarn acriter Christianis prae-
cepisse, ut pascham celebrantes Iudaeos sequerentur. Altera ex parte verba
Epiphanii verbis auctoris addi poterant, atque conicere licet, Audianos vel
alios pascham cum Iudaeis celebrantes scripturam illo modo in
Christianos
suis exemplaribus interpretatos esse et librum ab his ad Epiphanium pervenisse.
Catholico vel sectatori ritus paschalis catholici non solum ilia verba delenda
erant, sed totus locus mutandus. Constitutor revera locum accommodatum ad
modum paschae celebrandae a synodo Nicaena definitum exhibet.
5. Verba rr/v ayQvnviav —
dt,v/x(ov Did. V, 20, 10 leguntur.
xal oxav uvzol — tva>xeZo&e loco: et vigilias vestras studete perficere cum
azymis eorum. Loci sane non ad verbum consentiunt. Vix autem est dubium,
Epiphanium Didascaliam liberius adhibuisse, cum id inprimis ageret, ut adver-
saries redargueret ad illam scripturam provocans.
littera decima vel prima nominis Iesu littera, quae a Constitutionibus abest,
ab Epiphanio autem etiam H. 50 c. 3
profertur, Didascalia V, 14, 17 — 18
habet. Verba otibq iazlv dyogaafibg zov Tipoftdrov, quae in ea et in Con-
stitutionibus desunt, haud dubie Epiphanii sunt.
III.
duobus locis gentiles cum manu sinistra comparans Christianos manum dexte-
ram esse dilucide innuat.
valde dubium est, num auctor Operis dispositionem libri syriacam cognitam
10 TESTIMONIA YETEEUM.
habuerit. Vox Canonum praeterea indicare videtur, eum Didascaliara non solam,
sed in collectione scripturarum similium insertam legisse. Itaque difficillimum
est ad definiendura, qui liber VIII sit. Sin autem reputamus, sententiam e
libro Canonum qui est de episcopis prolatam in ea Didascaliae parte legi, quae
de episcopis agit, ilium librum eandem partem esse colligere licet. Cf. Theolog.
est Deus solus. Et servivit soli Domino Deo in toto corde suo
et in tota anima sua omnibus diebus vitae suae, et reputatus iustus
(Did. et Const. II, 22, 9 — 11. 15 — 16). . . . Fuit enim (Amos) valde
iniquus, ut exstant opera sua maligna, quibus imitatus fuerat Ma-
nassen, ut etiam Deum posse se fallere aestimaret, dicens: Pater
mens multa ex iuventute sua iniqua fecit et in senectute sua pae-
nittiit, et ego nunc ambulabo' secundum quod desiderat anima mea,
illo loco addant yalxals et hunc cum S. Scriptura sic reddant: eyvm Mavaoorjq,
on xvQioq avzog iartv &sb<; ftovog.
4. Horn. XXVIII, PG 56, 778: Qui sunt, qui laborant? Qui
legis iustitiam operantur. Et qui sunt, qui onerati sunt? Ipsi
Iudaei, quibus post idololatriam vituli talia legis mandata imposuit
Moses, in quibus numquam se explicarent. . . . Et apud Iudaeos
quidem erat lex levis et iusta, id est decalogus, quem ante idolo-
latriam acceperunt; sed sine gratia inveniebatur gravis. . . . In-
expertis enim gravis est iustitia Christi, expertis autem suavis est.
Ergo lex immitis fuit, quia, quicquid mandavit, in ira sua man-
davit post idolum fabricatum, non ut salvet, sed ut puniat eos
secundum duritiam cordis eorum.
Sententiae et ex parte etiam verba inveniuntur Didasc. et Constit. I, 1, 7;
6, 8 — 9; VI, 20, 6, et illam scripturam auctor haud dubie in mente habuit,
quam se legisse etiam aliis locis ostendit.
schaftl. Theologie 1903 p. 233 — 269; 361 — 407; Funk in Theolog. Ouartalschrift
IV.
quae ne interpretis coptici quidem esse videntur, sed potius Hbrarii. Schmidt
olim aliter sentiens nuperrime ibid. 1901 p. 336 palinodiam cecinit. Cf. Zahn,
Athanasius und der Bibelkanon 1901 p. 6—9 (in libro ab Universitate Erlangensi
V.
BAR-HEBRAEUS [f 1286].
VI.
FRAGMENTUM.
Musei codex syriacus 12154 fol. 56 haec exhibet:
britannici
Dominus.
Hanc particulars Lagarde edidit in Reliquiis iuris eccles. graec. 1856
p. IV sq. De libro manuscripto, codice miscellaneo, quo particula traditur,
cf. Wright, Catalogue of Syr. Mss. in the British Museum II, 981.
Eandeni chronologiam exhibet Codex Bodleianus Baroccianus gr. 142
saec. XIV in particula, quae inscribitur: Ilfpl zrjq yevvqaswg zov xvq'iov rjfiuiv
Xqhjzov xal tisqI xfjq azavQ(Lae(oi avzov xal dvaazaasio: xal zij$ ava-
'Irjaov
di'pac ip' rjfiiga, cita vv§. idov vv^&ijfitpov /?'. to oaflpazov xal r/ vvS, lSov
serm. II, 6 (Migne PL 40, 657) dicens: Alii ab ipsa sexta feria et nocte, quae
media die facta est, volueruut tres dies et tres noctes usque in diem dominicum
exponere.
Simili saltern, etiamsi non eodem modo spatium temporis computant
Aphraates, Tractatus de pascha c. 5 (G. Bickell, Ausgeiuahlte Schriften von
Aphraates 1874 p. no. G. Bert, Aphraats des pcrsischen Weisen Homilien 1888
p. 189. Graffin, Patrologia syriaca I, 519) et Gregorius Nyssenus, De pascha
orat. I (Migne PGiam a nocte sacram cenam sequente
46, 612), incipientes
c.
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM.
1.
debito dicunt, ut Ps.-Ignatii verba ad ilium locum referenda sint. Duo praeterea
consideranda sunt. Ps. -Ignatius et Ps.-Clemens multis locis adeo inter se con-
sentiunt, ut alterum alterum cognitum habuisse vel exscripsisse plane pateat.
Verbis ol cmoozokoi Siaxd^avxo tarn distincte Jictzayal vel Jtaxdgeig xviv
unoaxolwv indicantur, ut iure colligamus, hoc opus Ps.-Ignatium revera re-
spexisse. Hilgenfeld, Ignatii et Polycarpo epistulae 1902 p. 559, locum vix
recte interpretatus est.
Ps. -Ignatius alios locos plurimos cum Ps.-Clemente communes habet vel
tacite e Constitutionibus exscripsit. Collegi eos in libro: Die Apostolisclien
Konstitutionen 1891 p. 322 — 33, ad quem lectorem remitto.
De aetate et theologia Ps.-Ignatii alii adhuc aliter sentiunt. Equidem
identidem de ea disputavi, praeserlim in libro laudato p. 281 — 315, in Kirchen-
geschichtliche Abhandlungen und Untersuchungen II (1899), 359 — 72, in Tbeo-
logische Quartahchrift 1901 p. 411—26, ubi eum Apollinaristam fuisse demon-
stravi. Qui eum Semiarianum habent, nonnullis decenniis antea eum scripsisse
censent.
II.
patri attribuant. Altera ex parte autem scriptura nihil continet, quod earn
Proclo abiudicare nos cogat. Remigius Ceillier, Hisloire generate des anteurs
sacres el eccle'siastiques c. 27 n. 26 ed. Paris. 1882 t. 8 p. 413 sq., quamquam
ei minime favet, tamen earn plane reicere non audet. Et si Proclus earn com-
posuit, post Pseudo-Ignatium testis Constitutionum apostoiorum primus est.
De liturgia enim Clementis dicens auctor haud dubie earn respexit, quae libro
VIII Constitutionum traditur.
16 TESTIMONIA VETERUM.
III.
EUTHALIUS.
Editio capitum Actuum apostolorum, Migne PG 85, 643:
"Ex xmv Ataxdgemv Maxdgiov soxi (idXXov didovai rj Xafiftdvstv.
Cf. C. A. IV, 3, 1.
Euthalium A. Zacagni, editor princeps (Collectanea monumentorum vete-
rum ecclesiae graecae et latinae 1698), ad finem saeculi V, Gallandi (Biblio-
theca vet. patrum X) propius ad editionem epistularum
t. S. Pauli retulit, quam
idem auctor a. 458 paravisse ei videbatur. Nuperrime I. A. Robinson, Eu-
thaliana 1895, F. C. Conybeare in Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissen-
schaft ed. E. Preuschen V (1904), 39 — 52, Th. Zahn in Neue hirchliche Zeitschrift
XV (1904), 305 — 330; 375 — 390, auctorem saeculo IV scripsisse demonstrarunt.
Attamen eius liber non integer, sed additamentis posterioribus auctus ad nos
pervenit, et si Euthalius revera saeculo IV vixit, locus laudatus haud dubie
interpolatus est. Cf. Tlieolog. Quartahchrift 1905 II.
IV.
V.
IUSTINIANUS [t 565].
onibus hausisse.
VII.
norum liber unus 161 9 p. 117; Migne PG 86, 22: "On 6h xavxa
xptvdfj eioiv, axovs xcov (Aiaxd&mvy djioOxoXixoov 'Ogdxe xa
tji bv6[iaxi ?j(ic5v jtao' doeftmv xgaxvvd-tvxa ftiftXia ft?] xaoa-
dixtod-ai' ov yaQ xolq ovdftaOi XQ*1 v/iaq jiQoot%eiv xcov ctno-
CxoXcov, dXXd xy (pvasi xcov jcQay/idxoav xal yvm/zy xy ddia-
Gxo6q,op. oldafiev yaQ, oxi 01 jieqI 2i[icova xal KXeoftiov Imdrj
ovvxagavxeg fiiftXla In ovofiaxi XqiOxov xal xcov [iad-rjxwv avxov
jiEQuptQovOiv slq dxdxrjV vficov xcov jtscpiXr/xoxwv XqiOxov xal
fjftaq xovq avxov dovXovq. xal ev xou JtaXaioiq 6e xiVEq Ovv-
iyQaxpav fiifiXia djtoxQvcpa Mcovoicoq xal Evd>x xal Mddfi, ^Hoa'iov
te xal Aavld xal 'HXlov xal xcov xQimv jcaxQiagxcov, (p&OQ07ioict
xa) t»;s dXrj&siag dvxi&Exa' xoiavxa xal vvv E3tEv6r)0av 01 dvOco-
VIII.
fisOm avxcov.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
xtjv xaxa xov xvgiov fiovXrjv jtoiua&ai (C. A. V, 13, 3. 4; 14, 1).
nagijyysiXe ydg f)(ilv avxbg vtjOxeveiv xdg eg ^fiigag xavxag did
rrjv xcov 'lovdaicov dvooefitiav (C. A. V, 14, 20). Cf. Anastasii
fragmentum IX.
3. De fide orthodoxa IV c. 17, Lequien I, 284; PG 94, 1179,
inter scripturas Novi Testamenti enumerantur etiam Kavoveg
xcov dyicov dnoQxoXmv did KXrjfiEVxog.
2*
20 TEST1MONIA VETEKUM.
XIII.
fisvoq owsxgifirj. xal sv xfj xificoxcp Ncos xal 01 viol avxov vjti)g-
xegcov, 6fjXov cbq ov6e yvvalxeq vjtsg dvdgcbv, ov6s oixsxai vriig
bsOjtoxcov, ovxs Ovyyevelq vjilg ovyytvcov, ovxe cpiXoi vuteg cpilcov,
ovxe dixaiOL vneg ddixcov, dXX' exaOxoq vneg xov Idiov egyov xbv
Xoyov dnaixrj&rjOsxai. ovxe yag Ncos vneg xov xoOfiov xal Ovv xco
xoOjicp xaxexXvo&r/, ovxs Acbx vneg 2,o66ficov" envgnoXt'j&rj, ovxt
xgivcb vfiaq, oixoq 'lOgaijX, Xiyei xvgtoq b d-soq" (Ez. 18, 30. —
ib. v. 21). xai' „Ti vftslq Xeysxs xr)v nagaftoXr)v xavxr/v Ol
naxigsq ecfayov xovq oficpaxaq, xal ol odovxsq xcov xsxvcov rjfico-
diaOav ; Zcb syco, Xiyti 'A6cova% xvgioq, si soxiv sv vfilv sxi Xeyo-
'
c. 23, 1).
d<psGiv ovx £&<> xa v J-fyV ^ag' zavTW' ,"Ootd [tot yivoiro, brx
(eoxi CG) 6txxd, xai at d-voiat, ifimv ovx fjdvvdv jiol" (Ier. 6, 20).
xal ctgyiav xal rag eogxaq vftcov (iiOel r\ ipvyrj (iov ' eyevri&rjxe [toi
els xXijOftovtjv" (Ies. 1, 11 — 14). xal [aXXaxov]' ,/AjiooxrjOov
ait e/iov tffpv cpdcov Gov xal rpaX/tbv (ipaXfiov) ogydvcov Oov ovx
sloaxovooftai" {axovOO(tai CG; Am. 5, 23). xal [jcdXiv]' „Ov
di£o(iai ex xov oixov oov [tooxovq ovde ex xmv noiftvlcov Oov
Xt/idgovq' e(irj ydg eoxiv ?] olxovftevtj xal xo nXtjgcofta avxrjq' (ii
glav mgloaxo, Ira jheC,6hevoi (-j- xal CG) vjtb xov xXoiov [xai\
ydXtjv, „xal oi% eavxm xiq Xafi^dvei xijv xifirjv, dXXd xaXovfiEVoq
vjco&eov" (Hebr. 5, 4)" Sidyag xrjq sjti&sa,ecoq xmv xeigmv xov
mioxojiov didoxai rj xoiavxt] dS,ia. b 6e (irj iyxeigiod-slq xavxtjr,
dXX' agutdoaq xal xvgavvrjoaq avxrjv havxm, xt)v d/iagxiav xal
xr)v xifimgiav xov SaovX xal 'OC,lov vjtoCxrjOExai. ov ftr)v 6t,
23, 3), oxi xov xvglov r/ xgiciq (Deut. 1, 17), [xal] dixaimq xb
dixaiov dim^exai" (Deut. 16, 20), xal ovx dgiasi xm dixaim ovd'tv
adixov (C. A. II, 5, 1—2). oOsv ov 6eI jciGtsvelv, tlq Exvys,
2(5 TESTIMONIA "VETERUM.
xal xovg dvo xal roiig JtXelovag em xaxm fiagxvgrjGai xal Gvfi-
<povwq xpevdrjyogrjGai, cog xovg dvo JigeGfivxegovg xara 2mGavvi]g
iv BaftvXcovi xal xovg viovg xcov nagavbfimv xaxd Naftovfre ev
^ajiageia xal ro jiXfj&og rmv 'lovdalwv xara rov xvglov ev 'legov-
GaX?][i xal xaxd JSxecpdvov xov Jigcorofidgrvgog avrov. 'ioxcoGav
ovv 01 (idgxvgeg jcgastg, dbgyrjxoi, emeixelg, dyaniqrixoi, Gm^goveg,
lyxgarelg, dnegiegyoi, -d-eoGefletg' 1) ydg rmv roiovxcov (lagrvgla
jltftala xdvxmg vxdgxei. xmv 6e fifj xoiovxmv fii] xagadexEG&e
rag fiagxvglag, xdv Gv^upmvtlv doxmGiv km xy fiagxvgia' Jtgoo-
xiraxrat ydg ev xolg vofiotg' ,,Ovx %Gq fterd jtoXXmv ev xaxia,
ov nagadi^y dxorjv (laralav, ov Gvyxara&yGij jiexd jiXy&ovq
ixxXlvai xb dixaiov" (Ex. 23, 2. 1). ev fiegei 6e xal xbv xgi-
CONSTITUTIONES APOSTOLORUM. 27
rofitvov eldevai 6<peiXexe, bjtolog eoxi xi] xov ftiov Gvvrj&-eia xal
dvaOxgo<%, el [iefiagxvQrjfievog xbv ftlov, el dveyxXrjxog xal ddid-
jX?]xog, el oOiog xal cpiXogevog xal <piXbxxaY/>pg, £* Owqigmv xal
Wtvbovg xad-agog, el aneyro^ievog Jiavxbg xovr/gov jtgdy//axog
(C. A. II, 49). [laxdgiog ydg b xoiovxog, eav jteigaO&fi xal 66-
xifiog (pavTy ,,'Avijq" ydg, q>rjOiv, ,,djcelgaOxog ddoxi/xog xagd &em"
(lac. 1, 12. 13) •
xal ovxa> boxifiaofrelg eril ipevOfiari Xeyei xal
avxbg elxbxmg' „Eldeg, xvgie, (i?) jtagaOiwatfoyg (Ps. 27, 1), oxi
ijtaveOxrjodv fj.01 (idgxvgeg adixoi, xal erpevoaxo r dbixia eavxfj"
(Ps. 26, 12. — C. A II, 8, 2). Idexe xal xd xoOf/txa bixaOxrjgia,
cbv xy e^ovoia bgm/iev dyo/zevovg (povtig, [101/ovg, cpagfiaxovg,
zvfiftmgvxovg, XyOxdg' xal xag dvaxgloeig avxmv Xajifidvovxeg vnb
xmv Jtgooaybvxaiv xavxa
01 r/yov/ievoi XeyovOi xcp xaxovgym , el
xoXXfjq C,rjxt'j6ecog •
xal ovxco xeX.evxatov bgov xal xptj<pov ftavdxov
b fieXXcov excpegeiv xax avxov, ngbq xbv rjXtov ejcdgag zdg yelgaq,
em ndvxmv diafiagxvgexai dfroiog vxdg%eiv xov aY/iaxog xov av-
frgcdjtov, xaixoi bvxeg ed-vixol xal ad-eoi xal (iovtjv eyovxeg xt)v
qvotv bidaOxaXov. vfielg 6e yivmOxovxeg &ebv xbv lxdC,ovxa xag-
dlag xal veg>govg xal owiovxa elg ndvxa xd egya Tjf/cop, nbdm
fidXXov 6<peiXext fiexd jtoXXijg egevvrjg xfjv dixalav xgioiv xgiveiv,
oxi xov xvgiov ?] xgiaig xov (liXXovxog djcobovrai exdoxoi xaxd
xd egya avxov (C. A. II, 52).
8. Chron. c. 128, 9, ed. Muralto p. 289, PG no, 458: 'Yxo-
yogovq ydg eypvxeg avxovg [oi] Pmfialoi ovx ecoOi xolg Idioiq
ygdod-ai (xexgrfid-ai CG) bixaim^iaOiv, ejteidqjieg exovOiojg ejce-
xaioaga" (Io. 19, 15), xal' ,,'Edv ftrj dnoxxtlvmiiev xbv XgiOxov,
ndvxtg elg avxbv ytiOxevOovoi, xa) eXevoovxai 01 Pmfiaioi xal
dgovOi xbv xoxov rjfiwv (jjfimv xbv xbnov) xal xb l&voq" (Io.
11, 48), o'i ye xal dxovxeg ngoeq>i)rev(iav xal ydg ejiiOxevOav
elg avxbv xd ed-vij, xal avxol xr/v tgovoiav vxb 'Pwfialwv d<py-
eloi, urj
t
Svvdfievoi Jtoielv xa diaxexayjieva' ^Emxaxagaxog" ydg,
28 TESTIMONIA TETERUM.
xov vo/xov xov noiipai avxa" (Deut. 27, 26). ddvvaxov ds sdxiv
clusi, quae Cedrenus omisit, uncinis ( ), quae mutavit vel addidit. Ubi Ce-
drenus cum Constitutionibus consentit, cum Hamartolus ab eis discedat, signavi
lectiones CG. His locis Hamartolum e Cedreno emendandum esse vix est
XIV.
PHOTIUS [f 891].
XV.
OECUMENIUS [t c 940].
XVI.
SIMEON THEOLOGUS IUNIOR [f 1041/42].
2. Teste Niceta Pectorato, qui vitam eius scripsit (cf. Holl 1. c),
Simeon monachos, ut rectori oboedirent, adhortatus est his verbis:
'Ev oooiq yag ovx eOxi nagdftaoig Q-eov tvxoXrjg r) xmv dxotixo-
kixcov Kavovmv xal Aiaxdgsmv, ev jtadiv dvdyxrj jtaGa vjiaxovsiv
avxcp o^eIXexe xal cog xm xvgicp jcsiO-soO-af iv oOoiq 6e xivdv-
vevei xd xov XgiCtxov EvayyiXiov xal ol vdfioi xfjg sxxXajalac
avxov, ov fiovov ov 6eI jisid-tofrai xovxop xxX. Porro syncello
per ironiam dicit: cmmg xdXXa XeXoixmg oidvxa xal xrjg oixeiag
tJti[i£Xov/itvog OvvsidqOscog xmv ajcoOxoXtxcov dvxsxrj Ojcovdaimg
Kavovmv xal Ataxdt-smv. Denique se condemnatum fuisse dicit
ovx w? i^oiybg r) xaxonoiog, aXX' cog dovXog XgiOxov xal xmv
dnooxoXtxcov Kavovmv xal Aiaxa^smv dvzsxofisvog.
XVII.
NICETAS PECTORATUS [c. 1050].
Tft> jctfiJixm xavbvi xmv isqcov Kavovmv avxmv ovxm tpuoiv '
Eni-
'jxojcoq rj jigtOfivxEQoq q didxovoq xr\v tavxov yvvalxa (if) ixftaX-
XVIII.
gtjQciv xal rrjV xaxd <pvGiv dv&gconov /logcpr/v jiagd tpvdii et-aX-
X.doOuv ovx drs%6[isd-a, Jtgbg 6s xal on (it] 6iaxgiv6[isvoi djib
jigeOiivxtgcov (itxaXafiftdveiv ysyafiyxoxcov, . . . firjxe ry ygatffj
jtQOGtxuv sd-skovxsg, r) ovx djiOfia6agc6aexs qnqdi xovq xmycovaq
v/icov, ovxs (lijV tvvoelv bXcog ftovXdfisvoi, oxi yvvaigiv evngsjisg
xovxo o xxioag sjtolrjCe &soq, dvdgdoi 6s avdgftooxov e6ixalto<Ssv
Cf. C. A. I, 3, ii. Infra p. 159 Canon apostolorum V laudatur.
XIX.
licet pars fragmenti Georgii Ham. VII tertia prior; verba enim
loci Gen. 9, 6 avxov haec solum ad Constitutiones per-
xb alfia
tinentia sequuntur: 'Alia(irj6s tig jtaga6ext6&co fiagxvgcov xaxd
6x1, lav xig Ix jtagaxddsmg d[tagxdvti jctigd^cov xbv d-sbv cog ft?]
abbreviatum.
5. Ibid. ed. Bekker I, 382, PG 121, 422: 'J 'noyogovg ydg xxl.,
scilicet fragmentum Georgii Ham. VIII.
6. Ibid. ed. Bekker I, 433, PG 121, 472: Ov firjv 6s alia
xxX., scilicet fragmentum Georgii Ham. IX.
Funk, Didasc. et Constit. ap. II. 3
34 TESTIMONIA VETEEUM.
XX.
THEOPHYLACTUS [c. 1070].
XXI.
XXII.
NICOLAUS METHONENSIS [saec. XII].
XXIV.
ALEXIUS ARISTENUS [c. 11 30].
XXV.
MICHAEL GLYKAS [c. a. 11 50].
XXVI.
THEODORUS BALSAMON [f c. 1200].
XXVII.
MATTHAEUS BLASTARES [c. 1335].
XXVIII.
NICEPHORUS CALLISTI [f 1341]-
Hist. eccl. Ill, 18, PG 145, 531: Tovxov Gvyyga<pEa xal xmv
djioGxoXixcov Aiaxd§emv , dXXd drj xal xmv iegmv Kavovmv
mGxEvofitv.
XXIX.
CONSTANTINUS HARMENOPULUS [f c. 1380].
XXX.
BESSARION [f 1472].
facit. Cum ipsi quattuor patres idem plane dicant, eorum verba
ante omnia audiamus. Clemens itaque primus, cum miracula
Domini et res gestas eius ac sacramentorum a Domino traditionem
—
commemorasset (C. A. VIII, 12, 6 37), post ea inquit: Memores
itaque nos passionis, mortis et resurrectionis eius etc., offerimus
tibi regi et Deo secundum eius praecepta etc. Rogamus te, ut
clementer inspicias haec proposita coram te munera, tu nullius
indigens Deus, et in eis bene complaceas ad honorem Christi tui
XXXI.
RITUS ORDINATIONUM MARONITARUM.
i. Consecratio episcopi et metropolitae, Denzinger, Ritus
Orientalium II (1864), 187: Canon sanctorum apostolorum: Nunc
ergo nos XII apostoli Domini convenientes hos ordines ecclesi-
asticos definimus vobis, postquam elegimus vasa electa, apostolos
socios nostros Paulum et Iacobum episcopos et hos reliquos septem
diaconos. Primum dico ego Petrus: ille, cuius est chirotonia, sicut
praeordinavimus, omnino sine macula sit, bonus et ab omni ini-
quitate purus. Cumque fuerit nominatus et placuerit, congrega-
bitur populus cum presbyteris et qui congregantur episcopi in
die dominicae; is autem, qui aliis honorabilior est, interrogabit
CONSTITUTIONRS A.POSTOLORUM. 3i)
porro testati ubi sunt, quod talis sit sine acceptione personarum,
immo quasi coram Deo iudice et Christo ac spiritu sancto et om-
nibus Sanctis spiritualibus, qui ministrant ei, etiam documentum
accipiat, an dignus sit ministerio in veritate; nam in ore duorum
vel trium testium stat omne verbum (Mt. 18, 16), et exigent con-
sensual, et cum plene consenserint, obtemperabunt ei. Ubi autem
factum fuerit silentium, unus e primis episcopis oblationem per-
ficit, et electus cum duobus episcopis stabit ad latus altaris cum
silentio. C. A. VIII, 4.
2. Chirotonia super diaconos, Denzinger 1. c. p. 129: Canon.
Diaconus non benedicit neque benedictionem dat, sed a sacerdote
mandatum accipit, scilicet ab episcopo vel presbytero, eamque dat
populo non ut sacerdos, sed ut diaconus; sacerdotibus enim non
licet opus diaconi implere, quando diaconus adest. C. A. VIII,
28, 4—5.
Particula II quidem nomine apostolorum caret. Nomen autem excidisse
videtur. Arabica expositio saltern, ut Denzinger adnotat, canonem apostolis
Revera canon e Constitutionibus VIII, 28, 4 5 depromptus, versus
attribuit. —
alterautem false intellectus est. Particula I plura quidem minus recte, in
universum autem Constitutiones VIII, 4 tam fideliter reddit, ut haud' parvi
aestimanda sit. Cuius aetatis ritus Maronitarum sit, quo traditur, accuratius
definiri nequit. Moneo autem, in symbolo, quod episcopus consecrandus pro-
fitetur, synodi Nicaenae II et in sectione sequente ac de consecratione patri-
archae agente Ignatii Constantinopolitani (f 877) et oboedientiae erga Roma-
num pontificem mentionem fieri. Cf. Denzinger 1. c. p. 193; 215.
40 TESTIMONIA VETEETJM.
D.
CANONES APOSTOLORUM.
j.
II.
titulos etiam Pitra in Iuris ecclesiae Graecorum historia et monum. 1864 (t. II)
edidit.
IV.
V.
VIGILIUS PAPA [537-555].
Epist. ad Profuturum episcopum Bracarensem a. 538 data,
Acta conciliorum ed. Harduinus II, 1429 — 32. Papa tacite pro-
VI.
VII.